like_o the_o ninivites_n they_o reply_v neither_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v because_o neither_o shall_v they_o repent_v neither_o shall_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o i_o demand_v when_o remission_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v concern_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o green_a tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d off_o be_v carry_v far_o from_o the_o trunk_n when_o that_o without_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v reannex_v to_o the_o trunk_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o a_o remission_n of_o such_o evil_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o pprophecy_n write_v matthew_n wstminster_n the_o english_a soon_o after_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o this_o that_o england_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n for_o a_o little_a after_o no_o english_a man_n be_v either_o a_o duke_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o conqueror_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o end_v this_o misery_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n have_v some_o contest_v with_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o insufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n but_o be_v find_v more_o able_a than_o he_o be_v repute_v he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n and_o recover_v some_o land_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n from_o this_o see_v which_o some_o three_o or_o four_o archbishop_n before_o have_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o york_n the_o cathedral_n of_o worceter_n be_v stately_a build_v a_o new_a from_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n thereupon_o forsake_v their_o old_a habitation_n build_v by_o oswald_n which_o they_o pull_v down_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o new_a stately_a building_n which_o wulstan_n see_v burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o by_o some_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o rejoice_v our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o who_o monument_n we_o deface_v rather_o i_o doubt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o vainglory_n than_o to_o glorify_v god_n they_o indeed_o quoth_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o stately_a building_n but_o every_o place_n be_v a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a speech_n and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o contrariwise_o be_v double_a diligent_a in_o lay_v heap_n of_o stone_n so_o to_o frame_v a_o material_a temple_n but_o be_v too_o too_o negligent_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n of_o that_o lively_a temple_n the_o church_n oâ—_n god_n in_o king_n william_n rufus_n time_n this_o bishop_n arm_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o city_n of_o worceter_n can_v afford_v cause_v to_o sally_v out_o and_o set_v upon_o roger_n earl_n of_o mountgomery_n and_o other_o who_o attempt_v to_o take_v it_o who_o they_o discomfit_v kill_v and_o take_v a_o number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n maugere_fw-la maugere_fw-la the_o 36._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o bishop_n who_o anno._n 1208._o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v whereupon_o his_o good_n and_o temporality_n be_v seize_v and_o he_o enforce_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n die_v at_o last_o in_o exile_n at_o pontiniac_a in_o â—rance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v the_o king_n writes_z 90.91_o matthew_n part_n have_v most_o wicked_a councillor_n qui_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o omnibns_fw-la placere_fw-la cupientes_fw-la cousiliura_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntare_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v among_o these_o he_o reckon_v up_o tres_n episcopi_fw-la curiales_fw-la three_o court_n bishop_n to_o wit_n philip_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peter_n bishop_n of_o wincester_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwhich_n cantelupo_n walter_n de_fw-fr cantelupo_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n in_o england_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1264._o he_o 265.271_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o work_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n in_o who_o behalf_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o king_n condition_n as_o he_o think_v most_o reasonable_a which_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o addict_v himself_o unto_o their_o party_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o promise_a heaven_n very_o confident_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o he_o be_v after_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n repent_v much_o this_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o prince_n he_o humble_o crave_v and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o that_o excommunication_n whereupon_o ensue_v bloody_a war_n and_o rapine_n soâ—_n as_o 965._o matthew_n paris_n write_v nec_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la ahbate_n nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la religiosi_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n in_o villam_fw-la progredâ—_n potuerunt_fw-la quin_fw-la à _fw-la vespilionibus_fw-la praedaâ—ontur_fw-la and_o conclude_v this_o year_n thus_o transmit_v annus_fw-la iste_fw-la frugifer_fw-la benè_fw-la temperatus_fw-la &_o sanusâ—_n say_v in_o cunctis_fw-la eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la dispendiosus_fw-la propter_fw-la bellum_fw-la commune_v propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la coramunium_fw-la &_o privatarum_fw-la flebilem_fw-la direptionem_fw-la most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o adam_n de_fw-fr orleton_n that_o archtraitor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o pretermit_v they_o here_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n june_n 16._o an._n 1056._o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n have_v overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o engishman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o hereford_n leovegar_o immediate_o assault_v the_o city_n take_v it_o 371._o slay_v leovegar_n the_o bishop_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o canon_n there_o who_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o against_o he_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v portable_a and_o last_o fire_v both_o church_n city_n and_o all_o this_o see_v continue_v void_a four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leofuegar_n 2._o after_o which_o 1071_o walter_n chaplain_n to_o queen_n edith_n be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o his_o end_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o his_o predecessor_n he_o chance_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a comely_a woman_n that_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n a_o long_a time_n he_o contend_v with_o this_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a affection_n and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quench_v the_o same_o when_o a_o small_a occasion_n renew_v it_o to_o his_o destruction_n have_v certain_a linen_n to_o cut_v out_o this_o woman_n be_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o a_o very_a cunning_a seamster_n he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o his_o old_a flame_n of_o filthy_a desire_n easy_o kindle_v by_o this_o little_a spark_n he_o find_v errand_n to_o send_v his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o he_o set_v upon_o her_o first_o with_o word_n and_o they_o not_o prevail_v by_o force_n she_o resist_v what_o she_o may_v but_o find_v he_o too_o strong_a for_o she_o thrust_v her_o shears_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v false_a forbid_v the_o report_n of_o it_o by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v chronicle_v raynelmus_fw-la raynelmus_fw-la the_o 30_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n receive_v that_o bishopric_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o bestow_v it_o free_o on_o he_o 373._o and_o be_v invest_v into_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n anselm_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o who_o receive_v their_o investiture_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o importune_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o persuade_v this_o his_o election_n to_o be_v insufficient_a he_o renounce_v the_o same_o deliver_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o ring_n &_o crosier_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v herewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v cause_n that_o present_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n after_o much_o ado_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o this_o man_n consecrate_v bruise_v 375._o gyles_n de_fw-fr bruse_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n with_o they_o against_o
his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâ—e_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â—_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n mitre_a and_o in_o rich_a cope_n every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v censer_n in_o their_o hand_n go_v in_o great_a solemnity_n before_o he_o and_o afterward_o crown_v both_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o officious_a be_v they_o to_o this_o usurper_n tonstall_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n the_o 58._o bishop_n of_o durham_n december_n 20._o 1551._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o where_o he_o continue_v all_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o 7._o edward_n 6._o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v dissolve_v by_o 670._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o hereditament_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o king_n 1184._o but_o he_o die_v this_o bishopric_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o erect_v 1._o mar._n parliament_n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o this_o bishop_n thereunto_o restore_v who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o oppugn_v former_o and_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o be_v just_o deprive_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o die_v i_o find_v this_o tonstall_n high_o applaud_v by_o some_o who_o live_v since_o his_o day_n but_o 374._o m._n tyndall_n who_o know_v he_o far_o better_a than_o they_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n he_o to_o wit_n cardinal_n wolsie_n can_v not_o but_o of_o good_a cougruity_n reward_v his_o old_a chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o secretary_n withal_o still_o saturn_n that_o so_o seldom_o speak_v but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o all_o day_n muse_v and_o imagine_v mischief_n a_o double_a hypocrite_n make_v to_o dissemble_v which_o for_o what_o service_n do_v in_o christ_n gospel_n come_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o londâ—n_n or_o what_o such_o service_n do_v he_o therein_o he_o burn_v the_o new_a testament_n call_v it_o testament_n doctrinam_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la strange_a learning_n the_o story_n of_o who_o buy_v and_o burn_v of_o m._n tyndals_n new_a testament_n who_o with_o the_o money_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o better_a edition_n be_v relate_v 284._o by_o m._n hall_n at_o large_a in_o his_o chronicle_n 21._o h._n 8._o f._n 186._o yea_o very_o look_v how_o strange_a his_o live_n in_o who_o blood_n that_o testament_n be_v make_v be_v from_o the_o live_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o so_o strange_a be_v that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o which_o only_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v tunstall_n learn_v which_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o take_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o serve_v for_o it_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a natural_o pray_v mark_v this_o passage_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o good_a bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v nothing_o save_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n liberty_n superfluous_a abundance_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n leave_v unpunished_a thing_n which_o only_o the_o evil_a desire_n and_o good_a man_n abhor_v for_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v of_o durham_n neale_n &_o howson_n their_o disposition_n and_o action_n against_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o their_o turbulencie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o most_o that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n dr_n morton_n who_o i_o honour_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n how_o far_o he_o have_v degenerate_v of_o late_a year_n from_o his_o pristine_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o innovation_n express_v and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v only_o this_o i_o can_v pretermit_v in_o silence_n that_o as_o the_o first_o popish_a innovation_n and_o superstition_n which_o late_o overspread_v our_o whole_a church_n have_v their_o original_a from_o bishop_n neale_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n cousin_n at_o durham_n so_o god_n have_v make_v that_o city_n and_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o only_a county_n of_o england_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o late_a war_n wherein_o the_o scottish_a army_n now_o reside_v to_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o these_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n spring_v from_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o scottish_a general_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n own_o palace_n who_o for_o fear_n have_v leave_v they_o vacant_a and_o flee_v that_o country_n which_o he_o have_v much_o oppress_v from_o durham_n i_o proceed_v to_o salisbury_n salisbury_n adelstane_n alstane_n or_o adelstane_n bishop_n of_o sherburne_n which_o see_v be_v not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n 333._o turn_v warrior_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n against_o ethelwolfe_n king_n oâ—_n that_o county_n and_o chase_v away_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o egbert_n over_o the_o thames_n out_o of_o their_o country_n he_o fight_v oft_o against_o the_o dane_n provide_v money_n and_o furnish_v out_o man_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o state_n under_o king_n ethelwolfe_n when_o king_n ethelwolfe_n return_v from_o rome_n adelstane_n who_o bear_v no_o small_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o conceive_v whereupon_o by_o this_o bishop_n mean_n ethelbald_a this_o king_n son_n be_v establish_v king_n in_o his_o father_n steed_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o by_o agreement_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o this_o bishop_n be_v fervent_o set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o great_o enrich_v his_o see_n of_o sherburne_n where_o he_o continue_a bishop_n 50._o year_n roger_n roger_n the_o great_a rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n advance_v and_o special_o trust_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n receive_v from_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o thankful_a or_o faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v 190._o for_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v lose_v his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n william_n by_o misfortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v no_o issue_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o maud_n the_o empress_n think_v good_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o none_o other_o this_o oath_n roger_n not_o only_o take_v himself_o but_o likewise_o administer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o england_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forget_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o his_o patron_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o plot_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o stephen_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n who_o likewise_o have_v take_v the_o former_a oath_n and_o swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o mawde_z which_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o first_o attempt_v and_o much_o deal_n by_o his_o ungracious_a counsel_n at_o last_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o death_n it_o happen_v that_o mawde_z be_v in_o normandy_n with_o her_o father_n wherefore_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bologne_n take_v this_o advantage_n wrought_v so_o with_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n who_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o they_o procure_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o right_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o if_o they_o regard_v nearness_n of_o blood_n not_o only_a mawde_z and_o her_o son_n be_v near_o but_o theobald_n also_o earl_n of_o bloyes_n stephen_n elder_a brother_n howbeit_o these_o clergy_n man_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o those_o time_n desirous_a to_o continue_v their_o own_o greatness_n will_v needs_o make_v choice_n
bishop_n of_o chester_n after_o he_o till_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n 545._o who_o erect_v a_o new_a bishop_n see_v at_o chester_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o coventry_n and_o leichfield_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o province_n of_o york_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o wit_n 33._o hen._n 8._o c._n 30._o bird_n 545._o john_n byrd_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o new_a erect_v see_v be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v scot_n cuthbert_n scot_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v 545._o displace_v and_o for_o his_o disobedience_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n whence_o escape_v he_o flee_v into_o lorraine_n and_o there_o die_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o only_o a_o touch_n of_o john_n brigdman_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o it_o bridgman_n this_o man_n in_o his_o wife_n life_n time_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o favowr_a of_o godly_a minister_n but_o since_o her_o decease_n he_o have_v turn_v a_o prosecutor_n if_o not_o a_o persecutor_n of_o they_o suspend_v and_o drive_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n especial_o in_o lancashire_n amid_o the_o papist_n where_o be_v great_a need_n of_o they_o to_o pleasure_v the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o great_a creature_n and_o intelligencer_n he_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n he_o 226._o cause_v divers_a of_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n to_o be_v pursevant_v &_o article_v against_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o york_n and_o there_o fine_v censure_v and_o almost_o ruin_v in_o their_o estate_n only_o for_o visit_v mr._n prynne_n at_o chester_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o carnarvan_n who_o picture_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v public_o deface_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v at_o the_o high_a cross_n in_o chester_n before_o the_o major_a and_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o most_o disgraceful_a manner_n and_o cause_v divers_a of_o chester_n to_o make_v a_o public_a impious_a recantation_n both_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o town_n hall_n at_o chester_n only_o for_o visit_v mr._n prynne_n at_o his_o be_v there_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o keeper_n who_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o authority_n to_o keep_v any_o from_o he_o in_o all_o which_o proceed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n this_o bishop_n be_v both_o the_o informer_n accuser_n director_n and_o judge_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n he_o erect_v divers_a stone_n altar_n in_o his_o diocese_n one_o in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o chester_n use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v former_o bury_v which_o altar_n since_o this_o parliament_n for_o fear_n of_o question_v he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o re-enterred_n he_o order_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o chester_n not_o only_o to_o read_v prayer_n but_o likewise_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplesses_n for_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o canon_n but_o his_o lordly_a pleasure_n he_o command_v all_o sermon_n there_o to_o end_v before_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n because_o the_o major_a &_o alderman_n shall_v dance_v attendance_n on_o his_o highness_n at_o the_o cathedral_n to_o which_o end_n he_o emplore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n cause_v some_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o cathedral_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o vehement_a presser_z of_o the_o loan_n on_o the_o clergy_n to_o maintain_v it_o threaten_v to_o impose_v arm_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o he_o great_o promote_v the_o new_a canon_n and_o late_a etc._n etc._n oath_n which_o he_o both_o take_v and_o enforce_v eager_o on_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v divers_a great_a impropriation_n of_o good_a value_n where_o he_o allow_v little_a or_o no_o maintenance_n at_o all_o to_o find_v either_o a_o read_a curate_n or_o preach_a minister_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o vex_v in_o his_o consistory_n for_o go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n abroad_o when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o home_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o episcopal_a virtue_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n entitle_v 226._o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cheshire_n chester_n lancashire_n wiggon_n and_o other_o already_o exhibit_v or_o ready_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n against_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n out_o of_o which_o this_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n be_v derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v there_o be_v little_a extant_a in_o our_o story_n but_o only_o their_o name_n with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conâ—ecrations_n and_o death_n and_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o i_o have_v former_o relate_v in_o chester_n so_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o those_o who_o remain_v clinton_n roger_n de_fw-fr clinton_n the_o 36._o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n about_o the_o year_n 1147â—_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n 255._o and_o die_v at_o antioch_n april_n 16._o 1148._o pâ—che_n richard_n peche_n son_n unto_o rober_n peche_n archdeaâ—on_n of_o coventry_n in_o the_o year_n 255._o 1162._o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o bishopric_n of_o this_o archdeacon_n and_o bishop_n perchance_o it_o be_v that_o i_o read_v this_o merry_a passage_n in_o 13._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la &_o in_o camden_n brittannia_fw-la p._n 604._o who_o relate_v it_o out_o of_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n travel_v towards_o shrewsbury_n with_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o malpas_n in_o cheshire_n who_o surname_n be_v peche_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o deane_n name_v devil_n when_o he_o hear_v by_o chance_n the_o archdeacon_n tell_v that_o his_o archdeaconry_n begin_v at_o a_o place_n call_v ill-street_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o to_o malpas_n towards_o chester_n he_o consider_v and_o understand_v with_o all_o as_o well_o the_o archdeacon_n surname_n as_o the_o dean_n come_v out_o with_o this_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a conceit_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n quotâ—_n he_o and_o my_o fortune_n very_o good_a if_o ever_o i_o get_v safe_a again_o out_o of_o this_o country_n where_o sin_n be_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o dean_n where_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o archdeaconry_n be_v ill-streete_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o it_o malpas_n blithe_n geoffery_n blithe_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o be_v attach_v for_o high_a treason_n 265._o and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o robert_z wright_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n set_v up_o a_o goodly_a crucifix_n in_o a_o frame_n wright_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n devout_o pray_v to_o it_o in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o litchfield_n over_o the_o altar_n there_o for_o oppose_v whereof_o he_o cause_v the_o lady_n davis_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o bedlam_n promote_v the_o late_a innovation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n â—n_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o lateâ—_n canon_n oath_n benevolence_n and_o loan_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v now_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o who_o censure_n i_o remit_v he_o chap._n vi_o comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n st._n david_n landaffe_n bangor_n asaph_n bath_n and_o wells_n with_o a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterburgh_n and_o gloucester_n rochester_n putta_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n putta_n wax_v weary_a of_o his_o bishopric_n 231._o be_v half_o determine_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o burn_v his_o church_n and_o city_n resolve_v and_o settle_v he_o in_o that_o determination_n so_o he_o go_v into_o mercia_n where_o he_o accept_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n under_o saxulf_n bishop_n there_o mend_v his_o live_n by_o teach_v a_o sing_a school_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o cunning_a musician_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n malmesbury_n give_v this_o verdict_n of_o he_o quantum_fw-la idoneus_fw-la otiâ—_n eccleâ—iastico_n tantâ—m_fw-la hebes_fw-la &_o segnis_fw-la forensi_fw-la negotio_fw-la anno_fw-la 983._o
revenue_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o exorbitance_n foremention_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v both_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v substract_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o like_o other_o minister_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o compâ—tent_n live_v with_o cure_n there_o constant_o to_o reside_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n like_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ten_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v be_v still_o undermine_v the_o lawesâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o â—he_n subject_n his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n his_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o court_n till_o both_o their_o usurped_a authoritiesâ—_n and_o consistory_n be_v better_a regulate_v or_o total_o abolish_v eleven_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o insolency_n contumacy_n treachery_n sedition_n rebellion_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n vainglory_n malice_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v almost_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n since_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o who_o once_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o either_o infuse_v these_o vice_n into_o they_o or_o augment_v they_o in_o they_o none_o grow_v better_a man_n but_o most_o far_o worse_o by_o their_o see_z twelve_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n of_o ministersâ—_n or_o any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o pernicious_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o government_n by_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o prelate_n chief_a objection_n in_o point_n of_o monarchy_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o synodall_n government_n be_v burton_n that_o if_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n must_v submit_v thereto_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a bugbear_n which_o recoil_v and_o light_v heavy_o on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a country_n too_o have_v many_o time_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n enjoin_v hard_a penance_n to_o they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n arm_v their_o people_n and_o stranger_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n offer_v they_o more_o and_o great_a affront_n and_o require_v more_o submission_n from_o they_o than_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v ever_o any_o presbytery_n do_v the_o like_a or_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o do_v they_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v with_o king_n john_n or_o with_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o if_o yea_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o no_o than_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a objection_n but_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodall_n government_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o the_o objector_n whether_o king_n and_o great_a man_n when_o they_o scandalous_o offend_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n anathematise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o lord_n bishop_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n these_o twelve_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o premise_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v back_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o approve_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n martyr_n prelate_n and_o author_n of_o special_a note_n and_o so_o conclude_v caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o our_o own_o writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o determine_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n against_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o titus_n chap._n 1._o for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o presbyter_n before_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n party_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v hiâ—â—_n not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 28._o thaâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n come_v to_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o observe_v more_o diligent_o how_o that_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v that_o we_o mâ—ght_v show_v how_o that_o among_o the_o ancients_n fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyter_n to_o hâ—ve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o extïrpate_v the_o whole_a cure_n be_v transfer_v to_o one_o and_o on_o the_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—â—_o it_o be_v demand_v write_v he_o why_o paul_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o true_o he_o also_o comprehâ—ndeth_v thâ—m_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n to_o he_o i_o may_v annex_v our_o famous_a gildas_n in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la cleri_fw-la angliae_fw-la our_o venerable_a similis_fw-la beda_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—vinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 35.36_o epistola_fw-la 108._o ad_fw-la sparatum_fw-la and_o comment_n in_o evang._n joannis_n l._n 5._o to_o 25._o col._n 547_o 548_o 549._o who_o maintain_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pride_n lordlinâ—sse_n ambition_n domineer_a power_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o prelate_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n a_o work_n not_o a_o dignity_n a_o toil_n not_o a_o delight_n but_o i_o rather_o pass_v to_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o age_n who_o near_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o resolve_n thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v put_v bishop_n for_o elder_n after_o his_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n neither_o will_v he_o intermit_v presbyter_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v descend_v to_o deacon_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whilâ—s_v he_o manifest_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o afterwards_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v schism_n leâ—t_v every_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divide_v it_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n albeit_o now_o those_o great_a one_o have_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v call_v a_o overseer_n and_o every_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o attend_v the_o cure_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n v._n 5_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o hierom_n and_o sedulius_n use_v before_o he_o conclude_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o
pure_o â—hat_n they_o see_v no_o contrary_a ensample_n in_o thou_o to_o whatsoever_o thoâ—_n teach_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thoâ—_n put_v no_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o â—aile_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o thou_o abstain_v as_o paul_n teach_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 5._o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mala_fw-la from_o all_o tâ—at_n may_v seem_v evil_a or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v surmise_v amiss_o and_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o think_v the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o food_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n give_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o â—ruth_n be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o feel_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n to_o help_v to_o amend_v they_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o they_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o that_o any_o man_n may_v rebuke_v but_o whatsoever_o thou_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o curse_a cham_n oâ—_n ham_n call_v himself_o seruâ—s_v servoâ—um_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n skiâ—â—_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v tyrannus_fw-la â—yrannorum_fw-la of_o all_o tyrant_n the_o most_o cruel_a this_o be_v to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thuâ—_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n unto_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n temporal_o wherefore_o none_o that_o ber_v rulâ—_n in_o it_o may_v have_v any_o tempâ—rall_a jurisdiction_n or_o minister_v any_o temporal_a office_n that_o require_v violence_n to_o compel_v withal_o thus_o and_o â—arre_o more_o mr._n tyndall_n all_o who_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a serious_a consideration_n john_n friâ—h_n our_o learned_a english_a martyr_n â—ritâ—_n in_o his_o workeâ—â—_n answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n moor_n book_n pag._n 116_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n anâ—_n their_o great_a possession_n this_o canker_n than_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v full_a sore_o annoy_v the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v very_o many_o sect_n scatter_v in_o every_o coast_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v faithful_a father_n that_o diligent_o subdue_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o sure_o since_o silvester_n receive_v such_o possession_n silveâ—â—er_n have_v the_o canker_n so_o creep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v almost_o leave_v never_o a_o sound_a member_n and_o as_o cistercensis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o day_n that_o he_o receive_v revenue_n be_v a_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n cry_v over_o the_o court_n which_o say_v this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n greedy_a to_o take_v a_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o only_o a_o careful_a charge_n which_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o â—locke_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a they_o that_o be_v worst_o both_o in_o learning_n and_o live_v most_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wear_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o christ_n do_v wear_v one_o of_o thorn_n 27._o and_o in_o conclusion_n it_o come_v so_o farreâ—_n 25._o that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o it_o 1â—_n or_o best_a can_v flatter_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o know_v well_o all_o good_a man_n to_o abhor_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o get_v the_o best_a bishopric_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o god_n word_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o commandment_n and_o make_v law_n to_o have_v all_o under_o they_o and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o moses_n aaron_n eliazer_n josue_n caleb_n and_o other_o faithful_a folk_n come_v herod_n annas_n caiphas_n pilate_n and_o judas_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n apostle_n so_o now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o proud_a prelate_n with_o their_o proctorsâ—_n the_o malicious_a minister_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o transformâ—â—_n themselves_o into_o a_o likeness_n 11â—_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v canker_a long_o ago_o and_o now_o be_v leave_v but_o certain_a small_a member_n which_o god_n of_o his_o puissant_a power_n have_v reserve_v uncorruptedâ—_n corrupt_v and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v canker_a as_o their_o own_o â—lesh_n be_v for_o pure_a anger_n they_o buâ—â—e_v themâ—_n lest_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o may_v seem_v some_o deformity_n in_o their_o own_o canker_a carcase_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o whole_a member_n to_o their_o scab_a body_n our_o godly_a martyr_n d._n barnes_n barnes_n in_o his_o article_n pag._n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v nor_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o of_o a_o whole_a country_n article_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o to_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n 1._o and_o if_o you_o find_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la i_o be_v bring_v before_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n into_o his_o gallery_n together_o and_o there_o he_o read_v all_o my_o article_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o there_o he_o stop_v and_o say_v that_o this_o touch_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o think_v it_o wrong_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n underneath_o he_o unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v no_o far_o go_v than_o to_o saint_n paul_n text_n which_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n then_o ask_v he_o i_o heretic_n if_o i_o think_v it_o now_o unright_a see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v none_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n saying_n only_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v see_v a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o original_a thereof_o then_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v there_o be_v divers_a citieâ—_n some_o seven_o mile_n figmentum_fw-la some_o six_o mileâ—_n long_o and_o over_o they_o be_v there_o set_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o suburb_n also_o so_o likewise_o now_o â—_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o city_n to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o country_n about_o be_v as_o suburb_n unto_o it_o i_o think_v this_o be_v far_o fetch_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a heretic_n but_o this_o date_n i_o say_v thaâ—_n his_o hollinesse_n can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trâ—e_n because_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v itâ—_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o my_o article_n athanasius_n do_v declare_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n a_o whole_a isle_n but_o he_o do_v enjoin_v thâ—t_v every_o cityâ—_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a pastor_n suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o oversee_v
he_o go_v sometime_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o he_o can_v play_v the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o lewd_a person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o have_v play_v the_o royal_a and_o princely_a bishop_n after_o this_o fashion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o slothful_a idle_a and_o sluggish_a beast_n give_v all_o to_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o plain_a idol_n and_o dumb_a image_n idle_a puppet_n visur_n block_n shadow_n disguise_a game_n player_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n do_v signify_v so_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v thouâ—_n that_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o one_o word_n what_o they_o be_v prelâ—tâ—â—_n wolf_n they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n manqueller_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n grave_v and_o make_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v at_o once_o what_o i_o think_v loe_o i_o will_v here_o play_v the_o bedell_n or_o common_a cryer_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o client_n bishop_n which_o do_v now_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o so_o many_o city_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v not_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o by_o error_n and_o by_o â—he_n seduction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o vicar_n of_o satan_n if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o by_o so_o evident_a testimony_n that_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v this_o verity_n and_o that_o even_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o repent_v and_o wax_v wise_a can_v deny_v it_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v i_o be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o they_o first_o paul_n write_v unto_o 1.5.7_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n here_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n preshyter_n presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o saint_n paul_n write_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o city_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o because_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o presbyterum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o what_o paul_n do_v signify_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o good_a and_o virtuous_a of_o ripe_a age_n which_o also_o have_v a_o chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n do_v spend_v and_o bestow_v their_o good_n honour_n blood_n and_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bishopricke_n so_o pompous_a and_o courtly_a so_o far_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n namely_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o this_o devilish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v or_o if_o they_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v itâ—_n do_v cry_v against_o it_o do_v dispraise_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o abomination_n all_o those_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a man_n fight_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spiritual_a barraile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o do_v favour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n so_o wicked_a and_o that_o so_o tyrannous_a and_o devilish_a cruelty_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v unto_o it_o those_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v as_o enemy_n against_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n of_o i_o nay_o rather_o of_o god_n judgement_n i_o prove_v with_o strong_a effectual_a argument_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v titus_n â—â—_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n such_o one_o as_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o this_o say_a will_n of_o god_n these_o man_n do_v now_o strive_v which_o have_v take_v quite_o away_o all_o true_a bishop_n ouâ—_n of_o all_o city_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a bishop_n have_v constitute_v shop_n or_o workehouse_n of_o most_o cold_a ceremony_n monastery_n and_o church_n collegiate_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o steed_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o city_n and_o also_o of_o many_o province_n now_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v firm_a stable_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v stand_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n which_o say_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n and_o these_o than_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o every_o city_n &_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n go_v to_o therforenow_v you_o worldly_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o here_o rise_v why_o do_v you_o not_o bold_o &_o manful_o resist_v why_o do_v you_o not_o break_v forth_o all_o of_o you_o together_o here_o you_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o you_o resist_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n not_o i_o 7._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o again_o of_o his_o part_n do_v mighty_o resist_v you_o â—oe_v to_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o all_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o loe_o your_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v against_o you_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o all_o christian_a man_n it_o belong_v of_o their_o part_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o to_o extinct_a both_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o do_v tyrannous_o exercise_v to_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n whosoever_o favour_v you_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o false_a bishop_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o take_v as_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o violence_n or_o bodily_a invasion_n of_o they_o for_o with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o further_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n hand_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n cause_n or_o business_n but_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n without_o any_o hand_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n word_n you_o be_v a_o regal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n although_o they_o do_v neither_o buy_v pall_n nor_o gown_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o garment_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n the_o corporal_a bishop_n be_v you_o which_o bear_v â—orked_v mitre_n on_o your_o head_n under_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n play_v the_o very_a tyrant_n and_o be_v fellow_n unto_o nero_n and_o caligula_n ride_v upon_o fat_a and_o well_o feed_v palfrey_n and_o sleek_a mule_n and_o
afterward_o with_o your_o ring_n only_o and_o your_o glove_n and_o your_o silver_n sheephook_n if_o god_n be_v please_v you_o do_v play_v the_o bishop_n and_o here_o again_o i_o guess_v what_o they_o will_v object_v object_n for_o all_o that_o say_v they_o oftentimes_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o many_o city_n i_o make_v answer_n answ._n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v â—oly_a bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o call_v pastor_n by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n alone_o as_o cyprian_n this_o hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o these_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o historiographer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a such_o be_v holy_a boniface_n boniface_n and_o such_o also_o tite_n titâ—_n unto_o paul_n which_o do_v after_o their_o own_o judgement_n constitute_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n as_o titus_n do_v but_o yet_o wâ—re_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n this_o and_o albeit_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o example_n can_v be_v show_v of_o the_o saint_n word_n shall_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n great_a than_o all_o saint_n how_o oftentimes_o do_v we_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v sin_v &_o err_v err_v god_n save_v daniel_n in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o lion_n 3._o and_o he_o save_v ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n in_o the_o flame_a furnance_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o god_n now_o shorten_v and_o minish_v be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a person_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n ordination_n and_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o devil_n note_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o ensample_n deed_n or_o word_n of_o saint_n but_o our_o conscience_n ought_v to_o lean_v and_o to_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v but_o let_v we_o furthermore_o hear_v paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o wise_a luke_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n and_o send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n he_o send_v for_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v or_o ordain_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o get_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v to_o now_o be_v here_o any_o new_a thing_n be_v paul_n a_o fool_n and_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v ephesus_z be_v but_o one_o city_n alone_o and_o paul_n call_v open_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o one_o common_a name_n episcopos_fw-la bishop_n but_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v not_o read_v those_o book_n and_o those_o apology_n wretched_o patch_v together_o of_o papist_n nor_o the_o holy_a decretal_n for_o how_o will_v he_o have_v be_v bold_a else_o to_o make_v many_o bishop_n overseer_n to_o one_o city_n &_o to_o call_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o city_n bishop_n bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o prince_n neither_o keep_v a_o guard_n of_o man_n and_o goodly_a palfrey_n but_o be_v certain_a rascal_n person_n and_o of_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n after_o the_o worldly_a estimation_n for_o paul_n peradventure_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o use_n now_o in_o our_o time_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o great_a bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n unless_o he_o do_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v keep_v a_o hundred_o horse_n in_o goodly_a stable_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o gorgeous_a house_n full_a of_o royal_a pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v many_o royal_a title_n of_o lordship_n for_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a now_o in_o our_o time_n to_o that_o that_o knight_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o unlearned_a and_o foolish_a yea_o and_o though_o their_o mind_n other_o while_o do_v stand_v nothing_o towards_o it_o may_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o otherwhiles_o by_o gift_n and_o reward_n be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n but_o in_o good_a sadness_n thou_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v call_v these_o only_a bishop_n which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o preacher_n bishop_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o although_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o very_o little_a village_n and_o grange_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v by_o good_a right_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n contrariwise_o those_o valiant_a horseman_n aâ—d_v tyrannous_a bishop_n have_v no_o point_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n save_v only_o those_o bare_a goodly_a title_n and_o certain_a disguise_a apparel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v paint_v on_o a_o wall_n have_v indeed_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v without_o life_n and_o speech_n for_o even_o such_o dead_a and_o idle_a stock_n and_o block_n be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n in_o every_o point_n albeit_o that_o then_o they_o be_v evermore_o strong_a and_o quick_a when_o they_o do_v exercise_v tyrannous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o very_a pastor_n which_o do_v busy_o govern_v city_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o more_o than_o devilish_a tyranny_n do_v forbid_v they_o holy_a wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o open_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o keep_n of_o whore_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n do_v extinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v with_o incredible_a woodness_n exercise_v continual_o extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o silly_a poor_a people_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o do_v see_v in_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o some_o bishop_n likewise_z as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n rome_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o crumb_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o shadow_n to_o be_v find_v of_o christian_a manner_n we_o see_v also_o all_o the_o city_n of_o priest_n and_o namely_o those_o noble_a â—eates_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o school_n of_o uncleanelinesse_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n warehouse_n of_o vice_n so_o much_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o house_n the_o court_n of_o their_o secular_a prince_n may_v be_v account_v monastery_n and_o holy_a school_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n yea_o and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v temperate_a measurable_a and_o thrifty_a note_n for_o out_o of_o their_o court_n or_o house_n come_v forth_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_a citation_n excommunication_n exaction_n interdiction_n citation_n i_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n peremptory_a that_o be_v to_o say_v slayer_n both_o of_o good_n and_o of_o soul_n for_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o such_o also_o be_v their_o doctrine_n proverb_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v never_o so_o much_o clothe_v a_o ass_n with_o a_o lion_n skin_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o ape_n be_v still_o a_o ape_n although_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a beside_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n in_o this_o wise_a philippi_n paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n loâ—_n philippi_n be_v but_o only_o one_o city_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n salute_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o bishopsâ—_n undoubted_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o all_o the_o other_o city_n this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o we_o do_v see_v what_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o
read_v he_o your_o own_o canon_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la studia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v account_v those_o to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o little_a after_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o elder_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o arian_n nor_o aerian_o therefore_o yea_o peâ—er_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v also_o isidorus_n to_o witness_v say_v 24.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la among_o the_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o allege_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n he_o say_v qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n a_o elâ—er_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n declare_v where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o signify_v a_o elder_a 3â—_n and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o all_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v his_o false_a seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a yet_o the_o canon_n account_v only_o two_o order_n to_o be_v excel_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v deaconship_n and_o eldership_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v read_v to_o have_v these_o alone_a and_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n of_o these_o alone_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o city_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n neither_o the_o master_n only_o write_v thus_o but_o almost_o all_o your_o schoolman_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o write_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o so_o durandus_fw-la though_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o say_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n by_o they_o understand_v the_o elder_n since_o in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o philippos_n many_o bishop_n aught_v not_o to_o be_v again_o act._n 2._o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a â—host_n have_v place_v you_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o only_a city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o to_o titus_n the_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n throughout_o the_o city_n even_o as_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o straight_o he_o set_v under_o it_o a_o bishop_n must_v i_o blameless_a and_o who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o elder_a he_o call_v now_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n despise_v not_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o through_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n when_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o more_o at_o large_a durandus_fw-la conclude_v at_o length_n sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a olim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la synonyma_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n indifferent_o and_o also_o of_o one_o administration_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o commune_fw-la counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v she_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n et_fw-la quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n &_o sacramental_n they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v hierome_n express_o 93._o dist._n cap._n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n &_o super_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la tit._n &_o recitatur_fw-la dist._n 93._o cap._n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n consuetudo_fw-la aut_fw-la institutio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v jurisdictionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quare_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o count_v this_o erroneous_a or_o perilous_a let_v he_o impute_v this_o to_o hierome_n out_o of_o who_o say_v in_o the_o fore_n allege_v chapter_n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v where_o also_o he_o put_v a_o example_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o respect_n of_o deacon_n unless_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n durandus_fw-la reconcile_n hierome_n say_v and_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o hierome_n withstand_v it_o not_o because_o according_a to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n every_o elder_a have_v cure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n as_o super-attendent_a on_o other_o although_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v large_a than_o of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o elder_n but_o peradventure_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v not_o such_o force_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n every_o â—ne_n that_o have_v a_o cure_n thus_o write_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a father_n opinion_n and_o will_v you_o count_v he_o or_o they_o aerianâ—_n too_o and_o this_o also_o do_v your_o 196._o institution_n in_o colony_n council_n confess_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la putandum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o this_o tâ—inke_n that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n another_o order_n from_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o the_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n saint_n hierome_n also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v witness_v and_o chief_o that_o place_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v evident_a to_o declare_v this_o for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o a_o elder_a with_o you_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v he_o join_v under_o it_o feed_v or_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o oversee_v it_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v more_o express_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v super-attendent_a from_o whence_o also_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v draw_v wherefore_o priesthood_n be_v esteem_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o order_n be_v distinguish_v again_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n thus_o do_v your_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n wiâ—nesse_n first_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n order_n or_o character_n as_o they_o term_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o
if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v he_o will_v have_v say_v otherwise_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n again_o â—rasmus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n speak_v hereof_o say_v thus_o pium_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o and_o free_o and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o bishoprickeâ—_n but_o only_o by_o riches_n by_o riches_n only_o m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n by_o riches_n only_a he_o say_v not_o by_o right_a of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o virtue_n not_o by_o learning_n not_o by_o diligence_n in_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o riches_n now_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n jeromes_n word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o expositor_n thus_o he_o write_v euagrium_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v only_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oneâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v another_o france_n england_n africa_n persia_n levant_n india_n and_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n and_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v it_o at_o euguâ—ium_n be_v it_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v it_o at_o rhegium_n be_v it_o at_o alexandria_n be_v it_o at_o tanais_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bishopric_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o city_n here_o m._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n woâ—_n a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o like_v best_o if_o either_o other_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v pighium_n bishop_n pâ—iest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o tâ—ree_a all_o one_o but_o mâ—_n harding_n say_v the_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inâ—eriour_a bishop_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v so_o howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n saintâ—_n jerome_n say_v 1._o let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o again_o locâ—_n therefore_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o devil_n part_n be_v take_v in_o religion_n and_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 9_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o divis._n 1._o p._n 196_o he_o bring_v in_o m._n harding_n the_o papist_n writing_n thus_o even_o so_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 75._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o p._n 202._o he_o give_v this_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o mean_v m._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v euagrium_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o haggai_n 1_o p._n 176._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o secular_a office_n of_o clergy_n man_n when_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n silvestri_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o angel_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v poison_v pour_v into_o church_n then_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v nover_v treacle_n pour_v into_o it_o since_o this_o we_o see_v that_o from_o that_o time_n she_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o worse_o augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o â—his_fw-la time_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o man_n devise_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o they_o which_o choose_v tâ—e_v first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v christ._n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o deceiver_n they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o beguiler_n they_o be_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilate_n which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 9_o p._n 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a their_o crosier_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o â—eâ—ch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a â—or_a player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n â—_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n â—ettest_v up_o and_o down_o shine_v in_o gold_n and_o gorgeous_o attire_v but_o what_o get_v thy_o sheep_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fodder_n for_o christ_n sheep_n but_o for_o devil_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_v christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o 900._o year_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n these_o 900._o year_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n one_o of_o
by_o foolish_a man_n if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v jerome_n a_o companion_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o medina_n confess_v 2._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sarre_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o hierome_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v â—lt_n pighius_fw-la write_v that_o jerome_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o difficulty_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o perplex_a absurdity_n no_o way_n cohear_v and_o fight_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o thus_o petulant_o insult_v over_o jerome_n hâ—â—r_n marianus_n victorius_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_n jerome_n and_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o oâ—_n bishop_n only_o and_o that_o very_o all_o these_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o many_o do_v ill_o interpret_v hierome_n otherwise_o but_o jerome_n most_o manifest_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o marianus_n have_v most_o easy_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o blind_a yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o marianus_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a minist_n turrianus_n otherwise_o and_o more_o acute_o answer_v hieronymum_n non_fw-la dicere_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la idem_fw-la sed_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la what_o knot_n do_v this_o jesuiâ—e_n here_o seek_v in_o a_o rush_n if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v what_o at_o last_o good_a jesuit_n can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n thus_o very_o our_o adversary_n yea_o bpp_o find_v not_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n and_o true_o all_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o foul_o plunge_v than_o other_o the_o matter_n now_o return_v to_o 15._o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o triary_n he_o most_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o jerome_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o aerius_n as_o a_o catholic_n from_o a_o heretic_n i_o most_o firm_o aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o opinion_n concerâ—ing_v this_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v disjoin_v nor_o distinguish_v aerius_n thought_n that_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o â—rom_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n hierome_n contend_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o aerius_n do_v now_o quam_fw-la inepte_v &_o pueriliter_fw-la how_o foolish_o and_o childish_o â—5_z epiphanius_n answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n all_o may_v perceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v thus_o because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n in_o many_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n i_o admire_v so_o great_a a_o theologue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v all_o heretic_n see_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o what_o be_v theâ—â—_n at_o that_o time_n great_a plenty_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o presbyter_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o the_o notable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n who_o first_o of_o all_o proscribe_a aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n absque_fw-la synodi_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o propound_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o aerius_n and_o hierom._n the_o first_o be_v that_o jerom_n write_v everywhere_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a hierome_n never_o write_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o divine_a disposition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n wherefore_o do_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v revok_v deacon_n to_o modesty_n &_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n whence_o do_v he_o admonish_v that_o this_o contention_n take_v up_o against_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o b_o ps_n themselves_o see_v presbyter_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v b_o ps_n now_o if_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n have_v not_o jerome_n be_v very_o sottish_a in_o his_o argument_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v evaâ—_n what_o do_v a_o b_o p_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o not_o even_o the_o when_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o ordination_n yea_o elsewhere_o hierom_n himself_o attribute_n ordination_n to_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o zoph_n 1._o 2._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 218._o d._n he_o write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o great_a manus_n imponunt_n levitas_n et_fw-la alios_fw-la constitwnt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la lay_v on_o hand_n ordain_v levites_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o difference_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o necessary_o to_o avoid_v schism_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o jerome_n think_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n &_o jerome_n think_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o follow_v from_o jeromes_n opinion_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o prelacy_n divino_fw-la mullo_n juâ—â—_n nitatur_fw-la rest_v upon_o no_o divine_a law_n second_o â—â—llarmine_fw-la fight_v with_o himself_o and_o make_v jerome_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o if_o jerome_n think_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la how_o theâ—_n be_v that_o difference_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o how_o can_v jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v and_o introduce_v have_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a right_n final_o this_o profound_a doctor_n in_o his_o adâ—0_n â—0_z 1â—83_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o conclude_v thus_o of_o aeriusâ—is_n â—is_z opinion_n and_o tru_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o deadâ—_n et_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la hâ—â—reticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o â—o_o equal_a presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n he_o heretical_a nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a thus_o this_o great_a doctor_n william_n whitaker_n with_o who_o his_o coaetaneans_fw-la doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsiâ—_fw-la papismi_fw-la controversy_n general_n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 272._o to_o 284._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o master_n william_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont._n 18._o c._n 21._o concur_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o shameless_a brow_n hâ—ylin_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o dare_v condemn_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o aerian_a heretic_n schismatickes_n novillers_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o the_o learnede_a prelate_n martyr_n and_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n have_v profess_o justify_v this_o opinion_n as_o apostolical_a orthodox_n ancient_n and_o catholic_a warrant_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n â—s_n will_v further_o appearâ—_n by_o the_o next_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o that_o be_v our_o incomparable_o learned_a doctor_n john_n rainolds_n once_o professor_n of_o divinity_n
though_o i_o think_v untrue_a than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n who_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n be_v famous_a and_o zealous_a timothy_n not_o dead_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o 2._o pererius_n and_o effect_n alcazar_n both_o jesuit_n with_o lyra_n ribera_n 7._o p._n halloix_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o think_v timothy_n a_o man_n so_o eminent_a famous_a zealous_a and_o so_o much_o applaud_v in_o scripture_n will_v prove_v a_o apostate_n or_o backeslider_n and_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v timothy_n or_o this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n nine_o grant_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n temporum_fw-la and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o church_n noâ—_n one_o over_o many_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o act._n 20.17.28_o phil._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o jam._n 5.14_o act._n 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o that_o episcopacy_n you_o contend_v for_o ten_o and_o final_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o apostate_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n by_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n bp_o and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o little_a credit_n for_o our_o prelate_n to_o find_v their_o hierarchy_n upon_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o this_o may_v be_v one_o probable_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o minister_n prove_v turne-coate_n and_o apostate_n lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v make_v lord_n bishop_n because_o they_o have_v a_o apostate_n angel_n both_o for_o their_o foundation_n and_o imitation_n happy_a man_n be_v their_o dole_n let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a of_o this_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o pity_v they_o in_o this_o folly_n the_o second_o allegation_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v allegation_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n such_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n now_o be_v the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crete_n which_o sabbath_n bishop_n white_a and_o other_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v especial_o by_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o this_o postscript_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v wriâ—ten_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n fâ—om_n nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n which_o postscript_n they_o say_v be_v very_o ancient_a if_o not_o canonical_a and_o irrefragable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v timothy_n neither_o a_o bishopâ—_n answ._n nor_o first_o nor_o sole_a nor_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o of_o ephesus_n who_o as_o some_o say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n while_o our_o prelate_n will_v creaâ—e_v he_o the_o apostâ—ate_a angel_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v a_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n rev._n 2.1.2_o or_o to_o disprove_v titus_n to_o be_v lord_n bishop_n or_o rather_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n 812._o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o in_o homer_n day_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 4._o archbishop_n and_o 21._o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n since_o i_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v this_o long_a since_o in_o the_o vnbishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o hitherto_o answer_v and_o indeed_o be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n but_o two_o first_o that_o though_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n timothy_n and_o titus_n more_o frequent_o than_o any_o other_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o still_v they_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o that_o paul_n do_v never_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o then_o acquaint_v with_o and_o so_o not_o with_o their_o office_n viz._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n timothy_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n titus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o that_o island_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o stile_n have_v be_v due_a or_o fit_v for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n or_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o â—he_n common_a â—aith_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o these_o place_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o lordly_a prelate_n as_o we_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o pompous_a swell_a title_n which_o no_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a bishop_n ever_o usurp_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o shall_v here_o insist_v on_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o â—he_v ground_n of_o this_o false_a allegation_n to_o wit_n the_o pretend_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o these_o two_o postscript_n wiâ—h_v which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o first_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o infallible_a truth_n many_o of_o they_o be_v dubious_a other_o direct_o false_a as_o baronius_n the_o rhemist_n estius_n mr._n beza_n mr._n perkins_n and_o sundry_a other_o prove_v three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n bâ—_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o by_o some_o three_o peâ—son_n since_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n run_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n import_v for_o their_o antiquity_n when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o add_v will_v be_v the_o sole_a question_n to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n this_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o phrygia_n be_v common_o style_v pacatiana_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o name_v in_o this_o postscript_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v phrygia_n so_o style_v in_o any_o author_n till_o about_o 340._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v pacatiana_n and_o that_o as_o some_o conjecture_n from_o pacatianus_n who_o as_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 159._o m._n cambden_n and_o speed_v affirm_v be_v vicegerent_n of_o britain_n some_o 330._o year_n aâ—ter_a christ._n who_o it_o be_v who_o first_o annex_v these_o postscript_n to_o paul_n epistle_n only_o â—or_a the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n have_v none_o will_v be_v the_o great_a question_n for_o resolution_n whereof_o i_o take_v it_o somewhat_o clear_a that_o theodoret_n be_v the_o man_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o yâ—are_n of_o our_o lord_n .430_o for_o i_o find_v these_o postscript_n add_v to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o no_o other_o commentator_n before_o nor_o in_o any_o after_o he_o till_o oecumenius_n his_o ape_n and_o transcriber_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o theodoret_n then_o be_v the_o first_o in_o who_o postscript_n be_v extant_a and_o oecumenius_n his_o follower_n 645.646_o the_o next_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v this_o that_o theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o first_o who_o do_v modest_o undertake_v with_o scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimo_fw-la only_o to_o show_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o paul_n write_v his_o several_a epistle_n which_o preface_n full_o accord_v with_o the_o postscript_n place_v not_o after_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o
suit_n in_o law_n with_o sir_n henry_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o which_o be_z will_v â—ee_n a_o end_n ere_o he_o depart_v london_n beside_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o furnish_v his_o house_n at_o durham_n for_o his_o entertainment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n to_o durham_n the_o way_n somewhat_o foul_a the_o weather_n cold_a and_o himself_o age_a wherefore_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v go_v out_o of_o town_n till_o the_o next_o summer_n if_o then_o come_v what_o will_v and_o bid_v he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o can_v the_o secretary_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v a_o mild_a answer_n and_o to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o licence_n to_o abide_v in_o town_n obtain_v any_o other_o resolution_n from_o this_o choleric_a prelate_n from_o he_o he_o repair_v to_o doctor_n buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o ely_n at_z ely_z house_n in_o holborn_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o his_o majesty_n letter_n and_o command_v he_o by_o his_o majesty_n order_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n but_o this_o dutiful_a prelategrew_n more_o choleric_a than_o the_o former_a answer_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n let_v who_o will_v obey_v this_o command_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o what_o say_v he_o have_v i_o late_o bestow_v almost_o 500_o l._n in_o repair_v and_o furnish_v my_o house_n here_o in_o london_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o my_o habitation_n and_o must_v i_o now_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o send_v into_o the_o cold_a waâ—â—y_a rot_a fen_n of_o ely_n to_o impair_v my_o health_n and_o kill_v i_o up_o quite_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v nor_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o tell_v your_o lord_n from_o i_o that_o i_o take_v it_o ill_a â—e_n shall_v send_v i_o such_o a_o command_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o my_o house_n to_o ely_n for_o his_o or_o any_o other_o man_n pleasure_n the_o secretary_n thereupon_o desire_v his_o lordship_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n he_o shall_v depart_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n who_o mandate_n he_o hope_v his_o lordship_n will_v obey_v however_o he_o neglect_v or_o disobey_v the_o archbishop_n command_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v be_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o will_v obey_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o london_n all_o the_o winter_n till_o the_o spring_n if_o then_o the_o secretary_n wonder_v at_o these_o two_o bishop_n strange_a disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n depart_v from_o they_o to_o bishop_n harsnet_n and_o bishop_n field_n with_o his_o letter_n and_o instruction_n who_o give_v he_o the_o like_a answer_n in_o effect_n though_o in_o calm_a term_n not_o one_o of_o they_o stir_v from_o london_n either_o upon_o the_o king_n letter_n or_o archbishop_n command_v for_o all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o then_o these_o late_a prelate_n have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a so_o contumacious_a both_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o metropolitan_n command_n when_o they_o require_v they_o only_o to_o reside_v on_o their_o bishopricke_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o the_o very_a canon_n law_n itself_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n what_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a varlet_n will_v they_o have_v prove_v think_v you_o in_o matter_n and_o command_n less_o reasonable_a eleven_o our_o prelate_n have_v be_v strange_o rebellious_a contumacious_a and_o disloyal_a above_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o slight_v vilify_a affront_a the_o king_n own_o letter_n patent_n and_o frustrate_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o thus_o doctor_n young_a deane_n of_o winchester_n be_v put_v by_o the_o mastership_n of_o saint_n cross_n though_o grant_v he_o by_o patent_n that_o doctor_n lewis_n who_o leave_v his_o provostship_n in_o oriel_n college_n in_o oxford_n with_o other_o preferment_n and_o flee_v into_o france_n for_o buggery_n as_o be_v report_v may_v be_v thrust_v in_o so_o doctor_n manwer_v public_o censure_v in_o parliament_n for_o a_o seditious_a sermon_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o preferment_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o parliament_n end_v thrust_v into_o a_o live_n of_o three_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la by_o our_o prelate_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o next_o advowson_n by_o patent_n put_v by_o thus_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v thrust_v by_o such_o place_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v grant_v they_o by_o patent_n by_o our_o omnipotent_a prelate_n to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o saction_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o have_v the_o king_n himself_o grant_v a_o patent_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o writ_n of_o capias_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la to_o some_o who_o have_v long_o sue_v for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o king_n recall_v it_o or_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v withstand_v and_o not_o obey_v it_o nay_o we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n major_n of_o london_n by_o patent_n and_o prescription_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o king_n leiutenant_n and_o vicegerent_n have_v use_v to_o carry_v up_o their_o sword_n before_o they_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o church_n yet_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a prelate_n not_o long_a sinceâ—_n question_v he_o for_o do_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n as_o if_o the_o king_n sword_n of_o justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v within_o that_o precinct_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n crosier_n neither_o have_v the_o city_n of_o york_n escape_v scotfree_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o prebend_n of_o that_o city_n have_v contest_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n even_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n about_o those_o liberty_n which_o both_o his_o majesty_n himself_o but_o five_o year_n before_o and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v ancient_o grant_v to_o they_o by_o several_a charter_n in_o express_a word_n endeavour_v to_o nullify_v and_o repeal_v their_o patent_n and_o cause_v the_o major_a of_o york_n not_o to_o bear_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o close_a as_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v usual_o do_v and_o that_o by_o special_a charter_n from_o richard_n the_o second_o time_n till_o of_o late_a since_o that_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v have_v contest_v with_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n touch_v their_o charter_n and_o privilege_n which_o must_v all_o stop_v to_o adore_v his_o greatness_n contest_v even_o before_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n with_o that_o university_n and_o oxford_n too_o whether_o he_o as_o archbishop_n or_o his_o majesty_n as_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o visitor_n now_o what_o great_a affront_n almost_o can_v there_o be_v to_o royal_a majesty_n than_o thus_o public_o to_o nullify_v oppose_v and_o spurn_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n own_o charter_n and_o patent_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n or_o moment_n twelve_o they_o have_v most_o contemptuous_o affront_v his_o majesty_n own_o late_a royal_a declaration_n to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n both_o before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o first_o in_o their_o court_n sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n face_n second_o in_o book_n late_o write_v or_o public_o authorize_v by_o they_o and_o their_o chaplain_n for_o the_o press_n three_o by_o their_o visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n four_o by_o their_o late_a injunction_n censure_n order_n and_o instruction_n by_o and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v notorious_o oppugn_v innovate_v alter_v both_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sundry_a way_n cause_v a_o apparent_a backslide_n to_o arminianism_n popery_n superstition_n schism_n oppress_v and_o grieve_v his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n and_o deprive_v many_o of_o they_o both_o of_o their_o live_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a provision_n letter_n and_o purport_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaâ—ions_n as_o have_v be_v late_o manifest_v in_o sundry_a new_a print_a book_n and_o vote_v by_o the_o present_a parliament_n thiâ—teenthly_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o grand_a juries_n and_o the_o judge_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prosecutor_n to_o be_v pursevanred_n into_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o find_v a_o
with_o violence_n brand_v she_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o then_o banish_v she_o into_o ireland_n after_o which_o she_o return_v into_o england_n odo_n apprehend_v she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o sinew_n at_o the_o â—ocke_n bone_n the_o king_n be_v therewith_o much_o exasperate_v spoil_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o all_o their_o good_n banish_v dunstan_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o monk_n inâ—o_v flanders_n who_o together_o with_o cynesius_fw-la the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n coronation_n enter_v most_o audacious_o into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o by_o violence_n drag_v he_o both_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o bedchamber_n where_o they_o pretend_v he_o be_v sport_v with_o his_o concubine_n and_o threaten_v odo_n with_o severe_a punishment_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n soon_o after_o and_o so_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n this_o odo_n together_o with_o his_o monk_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o subject_n before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o northumbrian_n do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o edwin_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o brother_n edgar_n for_o their_o king_n deo_fw-la dictante_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la annuente_fw-la god_n himself_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o odo_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o monk_n dictate_v it_o and_o the_o people_n thereunto_o consent_v write_v matthew_n westminster_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o odo_n record_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o dunstan_n his_o banishment_n into_o france_n king_n edwin_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n 157._o at_o the_o instigation_n as_o be_v likely_a of_o our_o monk_n prelate_n and_o their_o favourer_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n whereupon_o edgar_n that_o succeed_v he_o warn_v by_o his_o brother_n example_n be_v content_a to_o curry_v savour_n with_o they_o and_o dunstan_n create_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n next_o of_o london_n and_o final_o of_o canterbury_n a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o his_o treason_n 227.228_o dunstan_n come_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n in_o this_o manner_n dunstan_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v king_n edward_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n for_o refuse_v to_o aid_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n against_o his_o brother_n agelredus_fw-la who_o besiege_v that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n impute_v thâ—s_n treacherous_a act_n to_o queen_n alsdrith_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o god_n divine_a judgement_n to_o excuse_v their_o patron_n dunstan_n after_o his_o murder_n as_o editha_n john_n capgrave_n and_o 201.202_o speed_v record_n this_o holy_a archbishop_n dunstan_n will_v have_v advance_v edgith_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o invest_v she_o against_o etheldred_n the_o lawful_a heir_n have_v she_o not_o by_o the_o late_a experience_n of_o edward_n fall_n utter_o refuse_v that_o titleâ—_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o hâ—â—_n right_o nor_o be_v safe_a for_o her_o person_n to_o undertake_v whereupon_o dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n perceive_v that_o queen_n elfrida_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o many_o noble_n combine_v for_o young_a etheldred_n the_o right_a heiâ—e_n disavow_a prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n as_o illegitimate_a do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n oppose_v etheldred_n hold_v their_o state_n dangerous_a and_o their_o new-gotten_a foot_n unsure_a if_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n elfrida_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o their_o opposite_n shall_v rule_v all_o under_o he_o as_o be_v probable_a for_o elfrida_n hate_v dunstan_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o hinder_v king_n edgar_n from_o marry_v she_o after_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o rush_v aâ—â—_n impudent_o into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n the_o first_o night_n he_o lie_v with_o she_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o who_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o queen_n and_o consort_n dunstan_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o marry_v she_o without_o offend_a god_n and_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o be_v her_o godfather_n often_o warn_v the_o king_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o which_o he_o refuse_v wherefore_o dunstan_n and_o the_o prelate_n consider_v that_o edward_n be_v altogether_o wrought_v in_o their_o mould_n they_o abet_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n though_o a_o bastard_n as_o one_o lawful_o bear_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n of_o queen_n ethelfleda_n their_o claim_n thus_o band_v among_o the_o statesman_n begin_v to_o be_v diverse_o affect_v among_o the_o commons_o and_o have_v put_v the_o game_n to_o the_o hazard_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o dunstan_n have_v not_o see_v â—he_v chase_n for_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o argue_v their_o right_n the_o archbishop_n come_v in_o with_o his_o banner_n and_o cross_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o further_a debate_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v the_o facto_fw-la present_a king_n edward_n for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o the_o assembly_n consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n persuade_v peace_n draw_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v he_o admit_v and_o proclaim_v their_o sovereign_n and_o after_o 414._o crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o dunstan_n and_o the_o true_a heir_n put_v by_o for_o the_o time_n by_o this_o arch-traitor_n dunstan_n and_o his_o clergy_n till_o about_o three_o year_n after_o edward_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o queen_n elfrida_n and_o etheldred_n crown_v king_n by_o dunstan_n much_o against_o his_o will_n this_o king_n dunstan_n and_o his_o monk_n continue_v to_o opposeâ—_n for_o 1._o etheldred_n conceive_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a carriage_n towards_o he_o thereupon_o besiege_v his_o city_n whereupon_o dunstan_n command_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v provoke_v saint_n andrew_n the_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n which_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o poundsâ—_n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n â—ath_v speak_v such_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n be_v this_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o if_o â—his_v saint_n be_v such_o what_o think_v you_o may_v his_o successor_n prove_v who_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v canonize_v this_o dunstan_n 158._o before_o he_o become_v arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v king_n etheldred_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o â—ay_n up_o all_o his_o rich_a royal_a householdstuff_n charter_n record_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o final_o to_o commit_v his_o very_a kingdom_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o dunstan_n power_n the_o king_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o his_o own_o private_a negotiation_n without_o dunstan_n advice_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o exercise_v royal_a authority_n in_o every_o place_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o whole_o employ_v his_o endeavour_n how_o to_o enrich_v those_o monastery_n with_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o himself_o have_v found_v or_o the_o dane_n waste_v waste_v the_o king_n treasury_n and_o appropriate_v the_o crown_n land_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o king_n edwin_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n seek_v to_o resume_v dunstan_n much_o displease_v herewith_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o than_o affront_v he_o and_o at_o last_o cauâ—ed_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v as_o be_v before_o remember_v and_o for_o all_o this_o good_a service_n he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o arch-prelate_n but_o a_o saint_n siricius_n siricius_n 166._o his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o consilio_fw-la infausto_fw-la by_o a_o unhappy_a if_o noâ—_n perfidious_a traytorly_a advice_n persuade_v king_n etheldred_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n annual_a rent_n to_o the_o ignominy_n and_o almost_o utter_a destruction_n of_o â—he_n whole_a kingdom_n which_o evil_a write_v henry_n huntingdon_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o will_v long_o endure_v unless_o god_n mercy_n help_v we_o for_o now_o we_o pay_v that_o to_o our_o king_n out_o of_o custom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o unspeakable_a fear_n yea_o we_o aâ—_n this_o day_n have_v â—ared_v
a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n together_o how_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o thrall_n it_o be_v consult_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v rebel_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v than_o the_o wreck_n of_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v not_o sleep_v the_o holy_a man_n edmund_n assent_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o thing_n they_o demand_v and_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a councillor_n the_o king_n ask_v avisement_n and_o he_o abode_n but_o all_o for_o nought_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v spare_v alone_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v rebel_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v but_o thereby_o will_v they_o not_o be_v amend_v this_o arch-prelate_n at_o last_o be_v continual_o vex_v thwart_v and_o disgrace_v both_o by_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o other_o with_o who_o he_o contest_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o there_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n spoil_v and_o miserable_o waste_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o strange_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o through_o extreme_a grief_n sorrow_n and_o fast_v fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o die_v be_v afterward_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o 119._o archbishop_n boniface_n boniface_n his_o immediate_a successor_n raise_v many_o commotion_n and_o stir_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v the_o king_n instrument_n for_o poll_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o money_n he_o be_v also_o a_o great_a warrior_n better_o skill_v in_o military_a than_o church_n affair_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o archprelate_n 188._o combat_v with_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n into_o a_o uproate_n and_o make_v much_o work_n both_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o at_o rome_n or_o how_o he_o 238._o procure_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v one_o whole_a year_n profit_v of_o all_o live_n and_o cure_n that_o shall_v fall_v void_a within_o his_o province_n for_o 7._o year_n space_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 10000_o markesâ—_n at_o which_o the_o king_n at_o first_o be_v sore_o offend_v i_o shall_v only_o reciâ—e_v some_o traytorly_a and_o anti-monarchicall_a constitution_n make_v by_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 1270._o to_o the_o great_a impeachment_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o affront_v of_o his_o noble_n judges_z and_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n first_o they_o decree_v etc._n that_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o clergiman_n shall_v eiâ—her_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n or_o any_o other_o nobleman_n or_o secular_a officer_n warrant_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o judge_n for_o any_o cause_n which_o they_o there_o determine_v to_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o extravagance_n and_o undue_a proceed_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v presume_v to_o appear_v upon_o such_o writ_n or_o summons_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n because_o no_o lay_v power_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n &_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v say_v they_o that_o the_o say_v arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v not_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v call_v &_o summon_v to_o do_v it_o as_o aforesaid_a yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n â—onour_n the_o great_a prelate_n shall_v go_v or_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v obey_v such_o his_o royal_a mandate_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o if_o the_o king_n desist_v not_o the_o bp._n who_o it_o concern_v shall_v admonish_v the_o king_n the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o altogether_o desist_v from_o such_o mandate_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tâ—e_v deane_n of_o the_o bishop_n call_v to_o he_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o king_n und_fw-ge admonish_v he_o more_o serious_o require_v â—im_a to_o supersediate_v his_o mandate_n and_o if_o the_o king_n after_o such_o exhortation_n and_o monition_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n and_o destress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o other_o bailiff_n who_o prosecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o attach_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n be_v drive_v away_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n pretend_v the_o foresay_a monition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o baâ—liffes_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o land_n they_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o diâ—cesans_n of_o the_o place_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n such_o distress_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o if_o such_o attacher_n be_v clerk_n benefice_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o malice_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desist_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o substract_v the_o profit_n of_o theâ—r_a benefice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o benefice_v in_o case_n they_o be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v thereto_o admit_v â—or_a five_o year_n space_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v dictate_v write_v or_o sign_n such_o attachment_n or_o distress_n or_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n therein_o shall_v be_v canonical_o punish_v and_o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o premise_n â—e_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n until_o he_o shall_v canonical_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n competent_o admonish_v concern_v this_o shall_v not_o revoke_v such_o distress_n or_o attachment_n the_o bishop_n distrain_v shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v the_o land_n village_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o other_o secular_a person_n so_o distraining_o shall_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n contemn_v such_o penalty_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n complain_v call_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n and_o diligent_o admonish_v and_o require_v he_o to_o supersede_n from_o the_o foresay_a mandate_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n king_n have_v hear_v these_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n repute_v this_o distress_n as_o a_o common_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a counsel_n shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v all_o the_o demisne_n land_n burroughes_n castle_n and_o town_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o other_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o within_o 20._o day_n after_o revoke_v the_o say_v distress_n or_o attachment_n but_o shall_v for_o this_o bandy_n against_o the_o church_n be_v with_o pharaoh_n make_v more_o obdurate_a amid_o the_o stroke_n of_o punishment_n than_o the_o archâ—bishop_n shall_v put_v his_o whole_a diocese_n under_o interdict_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o castle_n land_n and_o burroughes_n of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v royalty_n within_o the_o say_a province_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o the_o exeâ—utions_n of_o the_o say_a penalty_n in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a afâ—er_o which_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o like_a interdict_v excommunication_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v intrude_v
to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o german_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o to_o invade_v england_n though_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o king_n thereupon_o request_v thâ—m_n to_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n study_v to_o advance_v his_o power_n and_o suppress_v his_o sovereign_n stir_v up_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n the_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n proclaim_v he_o a_o traitor_n whence_o father_n latimer_n in_o his_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n call_v he_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o king_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o be_v head_v his_o mother_n and_o elder_a brother_n viscount_n montacute_n for_o high_a treason_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n 61._o and_o traitor_n this_o cardinal_n be_v to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o pâ—â—le_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o cuthbert_n tonsiall_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o begin_v thus_o for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o have_v bear_v unto_o you_o in_o time_n past_a as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n we_o can_v a_o little_a lament_n and_o mourn_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v the_o inestimable_a kindness_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o bring_n up_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o be_v come_v of_o nor_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o shall_v so_o decline_v from_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wind_n with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o put_v under_o foot_n your_o natural_a prince_n and_o master_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o and_o for_o the_o vainglory_n of_o a_o red_a haâ—_n to_o make_v yourself_o a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o malice_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v all_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n highness_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o stir_v if_o he_o can_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o in_o stir_v and_o nourish_a rebellion_n in_o his_o realm_n where_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o namely_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o commotion_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o trouble_v to_o quietness_n all_o discord_n to_o concord_n and_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o noâ—_n of_o christ_n who_o ordain_v all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n to_o use_v in_o all_o place_n the_o legation_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o discord_n but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v undo_v that_o be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o and_o to_o â—ollow_v the_o do_v of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v well_o accept_v as_o no_o doubt_n you_o may_v be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o acknowledge_v your_o folly_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o return_v home_o again_o from_o your_o wander_v abroad_o in_o service_n of_o they_o who_o little_a care_n what_o come_v of_o you_o so_o that_o their_o purpose_n by_o you_o be_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n treason_n ingratitude_n and_o perfidiousness_n be_v yet_o further_o exemplify_v by_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o print_a ancient_o by_o iâ—_n self_n in_o part_n recite_v by_o holinshed_a p._n 1164_o 1165._o and_o more_o large_o by_o 280._o thomas_n becon_n where_o he_o thus_o blazon_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o in_o their_o native_a colour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o long_o in_o this_o realm_n wrongful_o use_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o avarice_n insatiable_a innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o the_o great_a exhaust_v of_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o move_v and_o replete_a with_o furious_a ire_n and_o pestilent_a malice_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v all_o christian_a nation_n that_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o devilish_a enchantment_n to_o move_v war_n against_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n england_n give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o those_o that_o by_o his_o instigation_n will_v invade_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o of_o late_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o pestilent_a malice_n the_o more_o have_v allure_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n reginald_n pole_n come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o arrant_a traitor_n to_o go_v about_o from_o prince_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o be_v his_o native_a country_n england_n who_o pestilent_a purpose_n the_o prince_n that_o he_o break_v it_o unto_o have_v in_o much_o abomination_n both_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v peace_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o war_n and_o because_o this_o most_o arrant_a and_o unkind_a traitor_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o so_o devilish_a a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o country_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o any_o heathen_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v but_o for_o all_o that_o without_o shame_n he_o still_o go_v on_o exhort_v thereunto_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v hear_v he_o who_o do_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o unnaturalness_n in_o any_o man_n as_o he_o shameless_a do_v set_v forward_o who_o pernicious_a treason_n late_o secret_o wrought_v against_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o marvellous_o detect_v and_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n without_o look_v â—herefore_o so_o diclose_v and_o condign_a punishment_n ensue_v that_o hereafter_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o such_o root_n to_o â—he_n noysance_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o where_o all_o nation_n of_o gentile_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v prefer_v their_o country_n before_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o for_o their_o country_n they_o will_v die_v against_o their_o parent_n be_v traitor_n this_o pestilent_a man_n worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o destroy_v if_o he_o can_v his_o native_a country_n and_o whereas_o curtius_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v content_a for_o save_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o gape_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v one_o this_o pernicious_a man_n be_v content_v to_o ruane_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v thereby_o his_o native_a country_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n incomparable_o worse_o than_o any_o pagan_a and_o beside_o his_o pestilent_a treason_n his_o unkindness_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o of_o a_o very_a child_n and_o promote_v both_o he_o and_o likewise_o restore_v his_o blood_n be_v taint_v to_o be_v of_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o give_v he_o money_n yearly_o out_o of_o his_o coffer_n to_o maintain_v he_o honourable_o at_o study_n make_v his_o treason_n much_o more_o detestable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o to_o be_v repure_v more_o wild_a and_o cruel_a than_o tiger_n but_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o english_a man_n take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a thou_o have_v god_n on_o thy_o side_n who_o have_v give_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o englishman_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o thou_o have_v a_o noble_a victorious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n hardy_a as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o devour_v by_o such_o wild_a beast_n only_o take_v a_o english_a heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o mistrust_v not_o god_n but_o trust_v firm_o in_o he_o and_o sure_o the_o ruin_n intend_v against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o intend_v it_o and_o â—eare_z not_o though_o the_o
and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o present_o after_o his_o death_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n a_o manifest_a lie_n they_o likewise_o report_v that_o a_o strange_a judgement_n happen_v upon_o the_o judge_n who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o which_o fabulous_a lie_a legend_n must_v not_o only_o be_v general_o bruit_v abroad_o to_o cheat_v the_o people_n justify_v the_o traitor_n disparage_v this_o honourable_a act_n of_o justice_n slander_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o all_o to_o secure_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o this_o act_n may_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o punish_v they_o capital_o for_o such_o like_a offence_n in_o future_a time_n but_o likewise_o chronicle_v to_o delude_v posterity_n and_o animate_v all_o succeed_a prelate_n under_o hope_n of_o impunity_n to_o attempt_v any_o treason_n treachery_n or_o insurrection_n against_o their_o sovereign_n without_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o the_o prelate_n more_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o kind_n the_o 170._o pope_n himself_o excommunicate_v tbe_n author_n of_o his_o death_n and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o condemnation_n or_o execution_n who_o must_v all_o earnest_o entreat_v for_o absolution_n before_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v loe_o here_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o traitorous_a rebellious_a spirit_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n combine_v and_o infuse_v into_o our_o prelate_n in_o canonise_a this_o arch-traitor_n scandalize_a the_o very_a sentence_n of_o justice_n pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n worthy_a a_o anathema_n to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v a_o traitor_n a_o rebel_n too_o in_o the_o suparlative_a degree_n what_o confidence_n can_v any_o prince_n repose_n or_o what_o fidelity_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o desperate_a generation_n of_o viper_n as_o these_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o plot_n to_o execute_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n but_o thus_o bold_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o the_o traitor_n to_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v this_o story_n with_o the_o word_n of_o 25._o edward_n hall_n our_o chronicler_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o such_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a person_n who_o have_v write_v of_o such_o erroneous_a hypocrite_n and_o seditious_a ass_n who_o have_v indict_v of_o such_o superstitious_a friar_n and_o malicious_a monk_n who_o have_v declare_v and_o divulge_v both_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o common_a know_a verityâ—_n such_o manifest_a lie_n as_o the_o forecited_n miracle_n and_o report_n concern_v this_o arch-bishop_n death_n what_o shall_v man_n think_v of_o such_o beastly_a person_n which_o regard_v not_o their_o bind_a dâ—tie_n and_o â—beâ—sance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n enure_v the_o punishment_n of_o traitor_n and_o torment_n of_o offender_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o man_n conjecture_v of_o such_o which_o favour_v their_o own_o worldly_a dignity_n their_o own_o private_a authority_n and_o their_o own_o peculiar_a profit_n will_v thus_o juggle_v rail_v and_o imagine_v fantasy_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n as_o a_o miracle_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o perpetual_a infamy_n well_o let_v just_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o have_v say_v so_o â—all_n kemp_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v 627._o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o traitor_n and_o evil_a instrument_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucesters_n murder_n who_o death_n be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a loss_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o henry_n beaufort_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o who_o he_o confederate_v against_o the_o duke_n nevil_n george_n nevil_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 683.693_o conspire_v with_o his_o brother_n henry_n nevil_n earl_n of_o warwick_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v almost_o nine_o year_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o take_v king_n edward_n prisoner_n at_o ownely_a in_o northamptonshire_n he_o carry_v the_o king_n with_o he_o prisoner_n first_o to_o warwick_n castle_n then_o to_o midleham_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n at_o last_o have_v liberty_n to_o ride_v abroad_o a_o hunt_v escape_v be_v rescue_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o come_v to_o london_n sudden_o and_o enter_v this_o arch-bishop_n palace_n by_o a_o postern_n gate_n he_o surprise_v at_o once_o king_n hâ—nry_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o have_v not_o long_o before_o take_v he_o holinsh_v and_o some_o other_o relate_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lâ—ft_v by_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o king_n henry_n against_o edward_n the_o four_o he_o perceive_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o incline_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o send_v forth_o secret_o a_o messenger_n to_o he_o beseech_v king_n edward_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o former_a favour_n promise_v to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o acquit_v this_o good_a turnâ—_n hereafter_o with_o some_o singular_a benefit_n and_o service_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o good_a consideration_n be_v hereupon_o content_a to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v assuredâ—_n great_o rejoice_v and_o well_o and_o true_o acquit_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o behalf_n madeâ—_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o city_n where_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n palace_n heâ—_n present_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v king_n heâ—ry_o by_o the_o hand_n deliver_v he_o treacherous_o to_o king_n edwâ—rdâ—_n custody_n who_o be_v seize_v of_o his_o peâ—sâ—n_n weâ—t_a to_o paul_n from_o westminster_n where_o he_o give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n and_o good_a success_n thereupon_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o towerâ—_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v pitiful_o murtheredâ—_n but_o the_o archbishop_n the_o four_o of_o juneâ—ollowingâ—_n â—ollowingâ—_z be_v set_v at_o liberty_n about_o a_o year_n after_o his_o enlargement_n he_o chance_v to_o be_v hunt_v at_o â—â—â—â—â—ore_n with_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o spoâ—t_n thâ—â—â—ad_v see_v there_o he_o make_v relation_n to_o â—â—e_z king_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o gâ—me_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o solace_v himselve_n at_o 〈◊〉_d housâ—_n he_o have_v build_v and_o furnish_v very_o sumptuous_o call_v the_o moor_n in_o hartfordshire_n the_o king_n seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sport_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o hunt_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o he_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n take_v his_o leave_n get_v he_o home_o and_o think_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n it_o be_v possible_a send_v for_o much_o plate_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v during_o the_o war_n between_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o king_n and_o borrow_v also_o much_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o deaâ—e_n which_o the_o king_n hunt_v be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o toil_n the_o day_n before_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n command_v he_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o to_o repair_v present_o to_o he_o be_v at_o windsor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v he_o be_v arrest_v of_o high-treason_n all_o his_o plate_n money_n and_o other_o movable_a good_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 20000._o l._n be_v seize_v on_o for_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o a_o long_a space_n after_o keep_v prisoner_n at_o calis_n and_o guisue_n during_o which_o time_n the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o profit_n and_o temporalty_n of_o his_o bishopric_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v a_o mitre_n of_o inestimable_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o rich_a stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v that_o the_o king_n break_v and_o make_v thereof_o a_o crown_n for_o himself_o this_o calamity_n happen_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 1472._o four_o year_n after_o with_o much_o entreaty_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o die_v of_o grief_n short_o after_o this_o proud_a pontifician_n make_v so_o great_a a_o feast_n at_o his_o instalment_n that_o neither_o our_o age_n nor_o any_o other_o before_o it_o ever_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o like_a the_o particular_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o godwin_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v rotheram_n thomas_n rotheram_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n in_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n upon_o his_o death_n 929.946_o resign_v
example_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o worst_a persecute_v bishop_n in_o his_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n first_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eâ—izabeths_n reign_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshashey_n among_o rogue_n and_o murderer_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o midnight_n in_o obscurity_n richard_n fletcher_n the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o london_n fletcher_n incur_v queen_n elizabeth_n just_a displeasure_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n 156._o whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o cure_v his_o care_n by_o immoderate_a drink_n of_o tobacco_n and_o june_n the_o fifteen_o 1596._o die_v sudden_o at_o his_o house_n in_o london_n be_v to_o see_v well_o sick_a and_o dead_a in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n richard_n bancroft_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n consecrate_v the_o eleven_o of_o may_n 1597._o cante_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o godly_a minister_n 14.15_o a_o favourer_n and_o harbourer_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o cause_v dolmon_n book_n of_o succession_n against_o 151.152_o king_n james_n his_o tittle_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v print_v in_o his_o house_n and_o publish_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n which_o afterward_o do_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v now_o vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n laud_fw-la william_n laud_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o one_o whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o see_v be_v very_o like_a to_o his_o predecessor_n bonner_n and_o bancroft_n in_o his_o practice_n and_o proceed_n for_o some_o of_o which_o and_o other_o since_o he_o now_o stand_v charge_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o parliaament_n of_o which_o more_o before_o p._n 157._o etc._n etc._n juxon_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o london_n william_n juxon_n be_v bishop_n laudes_fw-la creature_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o the_o first_o prelate_n in_o our_o memory_n who_o relinquish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o publican_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n as_o a_o man_n have_v be_v amiable_a &_o commendable_a but_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v concur_v with_o canterbury_n in_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o design_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v how_o ever_o in_o the_o interim_n his_o forwardness_n in_o compile_v and_o press_v the_o late_a new_a canon_n loane_n and_o etc._n etc._n oath_n and_o his_o last_o visitation_n article_n wherein_o these_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o law_n and_o their_o liberty_n with_o some_o censure_n of_o his_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o high_a commission_n resolve_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a canterbury_n and_o his_o innovation_n in_o scotland_n be_v inexcusable_a winchester_n from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n i_o now_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o winchester_n of_o who_o 141_o william_n harrison_n in_o the_o description_n of_o england_n have_v make_v this_o true_a observation_n if_o the_o old_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o weigh_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o egregious_a hypocrite_n the_o stout_a warrior_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o rich_a money-monger_n and_o politic_a counsellor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o have_v i_o wot_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v place_v here_o in_o winchester_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v erect_v by_o birinus_fw-la an._n 639._o who_o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o first_o plant_v at_o dorcester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kimgil_n then_o translate_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o do_v yet_o continue_v wina_n the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n wina_n from_o whence_o some_o write_v this_o city_n take_v its_o name_n 132.160_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o misdemeanour_n so_o high_o offend_v kenwalchus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o see_v that_o the_o king_n fall_v into_o great_a mislike_n of_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n who_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n buy_v of_o he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o symonist_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o history_n whence_o aâ—ter_v his_o death_n he_o be_v deserve_o omit_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 162._o herefridus_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n herrefirdus_n and_o sigelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherborne_n an._n 834._o accompany_v king_n egbert_n to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1016._o edmond_n ironside_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n edsinus_n be_v crown_v at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 425.426_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o spiritualty_n among_o who_o edsinus_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v one_o favour_v cnute_n a_o dane_n who_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n assemble_v together_o at_o southampton_n within_o winchester_n diocese_n 〈◊〉_d proclaimedâ—_n and_o ordain_v â—nuâ—e_n for_o their_o king_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n which_o occasion_v many_o bloody_a battle_n and_o intestine_a war_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o our_o historian_n â—nute_n not_o long_o after_o his_o inauguration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a at_o durham_n by_o edmâ—â—d_n immediate_o take_v into_o winchesâ—er_n to_o secure_v himself_o a_o good_a proof_n this_o bishop_n side_v with_o he_o against_o his_o sovereign_a eâ—mond_n though_o a_o most_o heroic_a prince_n alwyn_n 4._o alwyn_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v imprison_v by_o edmond_n the_o confessor_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n with_o emma_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o likewise_o accuse_v queen_n egitha_n of_o adultery_n more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o her_o father_n than_o truth_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n in_o she_o whereupon_o the_o king_n expulse_v she_o his_o court_n and_o bed_n and_o that_o with_o no_o little_a disgrace_n for_o take_v all_o her_o jewel_n from_o she_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n he_o commit_v her_o prisoner_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n while_o she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n almost_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o her_o release_n and_o comfort_n the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a wanton_a and_o vicious_a for_o the_o prelate_n neglect_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n live_v themselves_o idle_a and_o covetous_a addict_v whole_o to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a life_n little_o care_v for_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o tell_v they_o faith_n 24â—_n higden_n that_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o their_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a prescript_n and_o virtuous_a example_n of_o their_o elder_n they_o will_v scoff_o put_v they_o off_o nunc_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la alii_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la mores_fw-la time_n have_v mutation_n so_o must_v man_n fashion_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o plain_v the_o roughness_n of_o their_o do_n with_o smoothness_n of_o their_o answer_n stigand_n stigand_n anno_fw-la 1047._o be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1052._o 169._o but_o whether_o he_o mistruâ—ted_v his_o title_n to_o canterbury_n robert_n the_o former_a archbishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o whether_o infatiable_a covetousness_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o retain_v still_o winchesâ—er_n notwithstanding_o his_o preferment_n to_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o undo_n at_o last_o for_o the_o conqueror_n who_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n while_o he_o be_v
threat_n of_o his_o brother_n richard_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o this_o tax_n be_v overcome_v and_o debilitate_a with_o fear_n the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a exaction_n upon_o england_n william_n raley_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n raley_n employ_v in_o this_o former_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1243._o be_v undue_o elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o command_n 231.232_o the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v he_o or_o his_o any_o victual_n or_o lodging_n charge_v the_o major_a and_o citizen_n of_o winchester_n to_o forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o that_o city_n which_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o major_n monk_n and_o whole_a city_n and_o interdict_v the_o cathedral_n for_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o in_o england_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n till_o at_o last_o by_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n intercession_n and_o the_o pope_n earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o return_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o in_o thankfulness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n 6000._o mark_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o he_o which_o he_o in_o good_a nature_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v disdainful_a take_v every_o penny_n it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o perceive_v the_o priest_n to_o enter_v his_o chamber_n with_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o stay_v good_a friend_n let_v the_o lord_n come_v no_o near_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o hira_n as_o a_o traitor_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o his_o servant_n therefore_o by_o his_o commandment_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o there_o with_o tear_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o turon_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 1249._o 176.177_o ethelâ—arns_v half_a brother_n unto_o the_o king_n ethelmarus_n a_o man_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n year_n and_o learning_n utter_o unsufficient_a be_v at_o the_o king_n special_a request_n elect_v next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n other_o spiritual_a live_n equivalent_a in_o revenue_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o yet_o receive_v all_o the_o profit_n likewise_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o allâ—_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o election_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n with_o who_o the_o realm_n be_v much_o pester_v be_v grow_v very_o odious_a as_o well_o with_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o commons_o not_o only_o for_o their_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o immoderate_a preferment_n much_o envy_v but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o insolency_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o friend_n much_o less_o in_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n who_o man_n natural_o dislike_v much_o soon_o than_o their_o own_o countryman_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o ethelmarus_n bear_v himself_o so_o bold_a upon_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o force_v a_o clergy_n man_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v some_o right_n and_o if_o he_o withstand_v they_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n in_o contumelious_a manner_n the_o poor_a man_n loath_a to_o loose_v his_o live_n defend_v it_o so_o long_o till_o by_o my_o lord_n elect_v man_n he_o be_v slay_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n so_o soar_v beat_v and_o wound_v as_o within_o few_o day_n one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o die_v this_o fact_n and_o other_o like_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o baron_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n bring_v all_o the_o poictavin_n into_o such_o hatred_n as_o the_o realm_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n anno._n dom._n 1252._o a_o certain_a priest_n intrude_v himself_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o prelate_n into_o the_o hospital_n in_o southwerke_n within_o this_o diocese_n found_v by_o thomas_n becket_n eustathius_n de_fw-fr len._n official_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conceive_v himself_o injure_v hereby_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o patronage_n his_o consent_n ought_v to_o have_v intervene_v which_o be_v omit_v through_o contempt_n &_o thrice_o admonish_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o depart_v because_o his_o entranee_n be_v injurious_a and_o presumptuous_a the_o priest_n style_v common_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o hospital_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o keep_v possession_n the_o official_a hereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n under_o which_o excommunication_n the_o prior_n continue_v forty_o day_n multiply_v threat_n and_o revile_n the_o official_a not_o brook_v such_o pride_n at_o last_o command_v this_o contumacious_a prior_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o hear_v of_o itâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n be_v he_o fortify_v himself_o the_o officer_n purposely_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o official_a therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o maydstoneâ—_n a_o manner_n of_o the_o archbishop_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v hereupon_o think_v to_o keep_v he_o there_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o that_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v more_o angry_a than_o become_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a injury_n with_o disgrace_n present_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o call_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n together_o with_o no_o small_a company_n follow_v they_o send_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o this_o violence_n they_o therefore_o with_o great_a â—orce_n and_o tumult_n as_o in_o a_o hostile_a war_n come_v to_o suwerke_v think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o there_o where_o search_v all_o place_n and_o find_v none_o of_o they_o they_o go_v hasty_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n to_o maydstone_n to_o free_v the_o captive_a prior_n there_o detain_v with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o break_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n search_v all_o secret_a corner_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o because_o he_o be_v hide_v they_o call_v for_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v all_o to_o ash_n and_o after_o many_o injury_n there_o commit_v when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o certify_v by_o some_o whisperer_n where_o the_o official_a be_v they_o seek_v forâ—_n to_o wit_n at_o lambeth_n near_o london_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o in_o a_o troop_n where_o heave_v up_o the_o door_n from_o their_o hinge_n and_o break_v they_o run_v in_o altogether_o in_o a_o confuse_a troop_n sudden_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o dinner_n they_o take_v the_o official_a premeditate_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o hostile_a and_o unseemly_a manner_n and_o hale_v he_o away_o they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o horse_n like_o a_o vile_a slave_n deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o steal_v to_o be_v carry_v whether_o they_o please_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o reâ—nes_n of_o the_o horse_n bridle_v that_o carry_v he_o o_o rash_a presumption_n o_o unexcusable_a irreverence_n say_v matth._n paris_n which_o so_o ignominious_o handle_v and_o worry_v such_o a_o authentical_a man_n so_o excellent_a learn_v so_o perspicuos_o famous_a and_o represent_v the_o archbishop_n person_n moreover_o they_o inhuman_o handle_v the_o chaplain_n serve_v in_o his_o chapel_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n rail_v upon_o he_o the_o official_a after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o anger_n yea_o fury_n have_v persuade_v they_o draw_v by_o the_o bridle_n to_o fâ—rnehold_v till_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o prior_n restitution_n detain_v he_o violent_o against_o his_o will_n
ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o order_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o herewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o a_o place_n call_v goats-head_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o better_a safety_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o company_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n come_v to_o demand_v justice_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v they_o the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o over_o rough_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n for_o no_o injury_n or_o complaint_n unless_o they_o will_v first_o give_v he_o 400l._o of_o good_a money_n whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n desire_v leave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o rest_n about_o this_o exaction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v he_o a_o advise_a answer_n which_o grant_v the_o people_n consult_v together_o without_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o business_n in_o mean_a time_n divers_a message_n pass_v between_o the_o friend_n of_o leulfus_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o this_o murder_n but_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v be_v very_o odious_a in_o itself_o the_o more_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o people_n too_o be_v incense_v at_o last_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v harbour_v leofwyn_n and_o gilbert_n too_o in_o his_o house_n and_o afford_v they_o countenance_n since_o this_o murder_n which_o be_v once_o hear_v and_o â—ound_v true_a they_o all_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n while_o the_o company_n stand_v in_o a_o mummer_n doubt_v what_o to_o do_v both_o concern_v this_o money_n and_o murder_n too_o one_o of_o some_o special_a regard_n among_o they_o step_v up_o and_o use_v these_o word_n short_a read_v good_a read_v slay_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o â—anall_n unto_o the_o church_n kill_v as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n retinue_n as_o they_o find_v without_o door_n and_o with_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n come_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a match_n and_o to_o rid_v himself_o from_o danger_n persuade_v his_o kinsman_n gilberâ—_n there_o present_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o if_o happy_o his_o death_n which_o he_o well_o deserve_v may_v satisfy_v their_o fury_n and_o purchase_v their_o safety_n gilbert_n be_v content_a and_o issue_v our_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n company_n be_v all_o slay_v except_o two_o englishman_n servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v norman_n they_o not_o yet_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n beseech_v leofwyn_n who_o liâ—e_z he_o know_v be_v principal_o seek_v to_o go_v out_o likewise_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n himself_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o protest_v himself_o altogether_o innocent_a of_o leulfus_n his_o blood_n show_v they_o at_o large_a how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n a_o unarmed_a priest_n and_o sacred_a consecrate_v bishop_n their_o ruler_n governor_n magistrate_n last_o hope_v that_o his_o very_a countenance_n gravity_n age_n white_a comely_a head_n and_o beard_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n may_v something_o move_v they_o to_o compassion_n he_o go_v out_o among_o they_o carrying_z a_o green_a branch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o testify_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o see_v all_o this_o avail_v not_o the_o people_n run_v furious_o upon_o he_o he_o cast_v his_o gown_n over_o his_o own_o head_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n with_o innumerable_a wound_n be_v pitiful_o massacre_v together_o with_o all_o his_o retinue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o person_n only_a leofwyn_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v often_o call_v will_v not_o come_v forth_o so_o they_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n he_o not_o endure_v the_o fire_n leap_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o be_v immediate_o hew_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o barbarous_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v may_v the_o 4._o 1080._o as_o some_o historian_n or_o 1075._o as_o other_o record_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o tumult_n send_v his_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n of_o bayon_n with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o this_o murder_n which_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o desolation_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o â—light_n so_o as_o few_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o stay_v at_o hâ—me_n some_o weâ—e_n unjust_o execute_v and_o the_o rest_n compel_v to_o ransom_n themselves_o to_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o lord_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v who_o join_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o honour_n together_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o earl_n 8._o anno_fw-la 1074._o during_o this_o bishop_n domination_n pluâ—es_v episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n with_o 3._o earl_n and_o many_o soldier_n conspire_v together_o at_o noâ—wich_n to_o thrust_v the_o conqueror_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v message_n â—o_o â—he_v king_n of_o denmark_n for_o aid_n and_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o welshman_n whereupon_o â—hey_v burn_v and_o spoil_v many_o town_n and_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v defeat_v by_o he_o some_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n other_o hang_v other_o deprive_v of_o their_o eye_n who_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o join_v in_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n be_v not_o express_v but_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n whether_o this_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n i_o know_v not_o 18._o william_n kairlipho_n kairlipho_n abbot_n of_o saint_n vincent_n his_o next_o successor_n who_o get_v so_o far_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o household_n chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v under_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1088._o join_v himself_o with_o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayon_n and_o eaâ—le_a of_o kent_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o a_o rebellious_a conspiracy_n against_o king_n william_n who_o much_o favour_a and_o trust_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n as_o a_o effeminate_a perâ—on_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n rash_o both_o against_o right_n and_o justice_n which_o revolt_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o the_o king_n take_v very_o grievous_o whereupon_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n waste_v the_o country_n in_o sundry_a part_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n robert_n in_o his_o place_n as_o king_n giving_z out_o divers_a word_n and_o send_v abroad_o many_o letter_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n hold_v out_o durham_n by_o strong_a hand_n against_o the_o king_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n besiege_v it_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o surrender_v the_o city_n and_o yield_v himselfeâ—_n whereupon_o he_o be_v exile_v the_o land_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o complice_n and_o for_o his_o former_a preâ—â—nded_a friendship_n to_o the_o king_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v scotfree_a though_o worthy_a a_o thousand_o quartering_n upon_o â—hiâ—_n he_o present_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o normandy_n there_o he_o continue_v near_o three_o year_n in_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n until_o septâ—mber_n 11._o 1190._o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n come_v to_o durham_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o â—ull_a favour_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n after_o which_o he_o side_v with_o the_o kinâ—_n against_o anselm_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o himself_o may_v succeed_v he_o bâ—t_v he_o fail_v in_o that_o project_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o gloucester_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n before_o which_o timâ—_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o grief_n as_o be_v think_v when_o he_o appear_v not_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n heâ—_n be_v sick_a he_o swear_v by_o s._n luke_n face_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a oath_n he_o lie_v and_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o he_o will_v â—ave_n he_o fetch_v with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o it_o appear_v his_o excuse_n
prelate_n practice_n stephen_n and_o maud_n come_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o large_o in_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n continue_v void_a almost_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr chisney_n geoffry_n plantagenet_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n 235._o base_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v elect_v bishop_n thereto_o who_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o large_a revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n never_o seek_v consecration_n well_o know_v that_o he_o may_v so_o fleece_v the_o sheep_n though_o he_o list_v not_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n seven_o year_n he_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o see_v by_o colour_n of_o his_o election_n and_o then_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o compel_v geoffry_n either_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n or_o immediate_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o he_o he_o resign_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o resignation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n 611._o after_o which_o he_o turn_v coutty_a for_o eight_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o become_v archbishop_n of_o yorkeâ—_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o see_v i_o have_v before_o in_o part_n express_v page_n 185_o 186._o and_o now_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o further_a account_n tâ—ough_a somewhat_o out_o of_o course_n out_o of_o 186.195_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o york_n but_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a contestation_n between_o he_o and_o henry_n deane_z of_o york_n and_o buchard_n the_o treasurer_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o give_v over_o sing_v and_o to_o begin_v their_o service_n afresh_o upon_o his_o enter_v into_o thâ—_n church_n whereby_o the_o church_n that_o day_n cease_v from_o divine_a service_n this_o difference_n be_v compose_v buchard_n and_o geoffry_n soon_o after_o fell_a ouâ—_n again_o whereupon_o geâ—ffry_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o confirm_v geoffries_n election_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o withal_o the_o pope_n exempt_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n from_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o geoffry_n elect_v of_o york_n during_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v because_o he_o hâ—d_v former_o once_o make_v his_o profession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o to_o s._n william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n queen_n elinor_n k._n richard_n mother_n hereupon_o pass_v from_o messana_n through_o rome_n to_o entreat_v and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n election_n to_o york_n and_o either_o to_o consecrate_v he_o archbishop_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v geoffry_n short_o after_o cite_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peremptorly_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o york_n thereto_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o subtract_v and_o to_o exempt_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n hugh_n refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o or_o to_o make_v his_o profession_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v not_o bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v it_o and_o thereupon_o appeal_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o it_o in_o great_a fury_n excommunicate_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n threaten_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o make_v profession_n and_o obedience_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o contempt_n thereof_o bold_o celebrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n as_o before_o the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o overturne_v all_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v celebrate_v fury_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n within_o his_o diocese_n wherein_o any_o other_o have_v celebrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o hold_v his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o he_o have_v eaâ—en_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o duâ—ham_n after_o that_o sentence_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o until_o he_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o come_v to_o be_v absolve_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n see_v that_o many_o refuse_v to_o speak_v eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o first_o in_o secret_n then_o before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n how_o indiscreet_o and_o archbishop_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o slight_v his_o appeal_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n adjudge_v that_o sentence_n a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rochester_n and_o other_o to_o declare_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n void_a in_o their_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n notwithstanding_o it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o overturning_a the_o altar_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o he_o during_o life_n whereupon_o these_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n meet_v at_o northampton_n and_o after_o much_o debate_n depart_v without_o any_o final_a agreement_n in_o lent_n follow_v this_o archbishop_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n come_v to_o westminster_n with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n prohibit_v he_o to_o presume_v to_o carry_v his_o cross_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n who_o contemptuous_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o down_n for_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o follower_n he_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v a_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n account_v he_o excommunicate_a for_o this_o transgression_n suspend_v the_o new_a temple_n where_o the_o archbishop_n lodge_v both_o from_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o toll_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n fortify_v doncastre_n and_o will_v have_v besiege_v thifehill_n castle_n belong_v to_o earl_n morton_n which_o hugh_n bardalfe_a and_o william_n stâ—â—ville_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o depart_v with_o his_o man_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o call_z they_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n soon_o after_o the_o deanery_n of_o york_n be_v void_a the_o archbishop_n first_o give_v the_o deanery_n to_o simon_n apull_n and_o after_o that_o to_o one_o philip_n who_o the_o king_n recommend_v the_o canon_n of_o york_n pretend_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v the_o dean_n to_o appertain_v to_o they_o elect_a apul_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o canon_n notwithstanding_o proceed_v in_o their_o election_n of_o apul_n the_o archbishop_n messenger_n and_o apul_n meet_v with_o the_o king_n in_o germany_n in_o their_o passage_n towards_o rome_n he_o inhibit_v all_o their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n say_v that_o if_o any_o attempt_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n suspend_v the_o cathedral_n church_n from_o all_o their_o accustom_a divine_a service_n and_o their_o bell_n likewise_o from_o their_o usual_a office_n of_o ring_v for_o which_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n they_o likewise_o unclothe_v their_o altar_n lock_v up_o the_o archbishop_n stall_n in_o the_o choir_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o chapel_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o he_o which_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n to_o pass_v the_o sea_n return_v to_o the_o church_n admonish_v and_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n to_o minister_v therein_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n who_o contemn_v his_o admonition_n and_o precept_n leave_v the_o church_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o divine_a service_n hereupon_o short_o after_o the_o archbishop_n by_o
scholar_n themselves_o and_o so_o present_o authorize_v to_o govern_v they_o without_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o other_o watson_n thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o imprison_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 249._o and_o counsel_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n for_o alter_v religion_n of_o which_o see_v more_o before_o in_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n williams_z of_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o his_o time_n i_o find_v little_a in_o history_n as_o for_o the_o present_a prelate_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o he_o deserve_v due_a praise_n for_o his_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o library_n hospital_n and_o the_o like_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o excessive_a pride_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o chancellor-ship_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v that_o office_n and_o especial_o his_o advance_n of_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o prove_v a_o scourge_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o his_o procure_v mountagues_n appeal_v to_o be_v print_v which_o 21._o kindle_v a_o great_a combustion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o popish_a innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o have_v since_o like_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n overspread_v our_o church_n and_o breed_v such_o sad_a effect_n and_o distraction_n among_o we_o deserve_v just_a blame_n yea_o his_o late_a extraordinary_a stickle_a much_o speak_v against_o to_o maintain_v the_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n and_o secular_a authority_n of_o our_o prelate_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n or_o reformation_n of_o their_o excess_n have_v much_o eclipse_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o his_o former_a suffering_n which_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o as_o the_o vulgar_a true_o say_v more_o 11.29_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n like_o christ_n his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o and_o all_o other_o pontiffs_n shall_v learn_v humility_n not_o lofty_a and_o pontifical_a domineer_a like_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o which_o st._n 9_o john_n condemn_v he_o or_o like_o the_o ambitious_a apostle_n who_o contend_v 26._o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o which_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v thâ—m_o sundry_a time_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n ouâ—r_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o sâ—rvant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o which_o text_n together_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n 5.2.3.5_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o seem_v this_o prelate_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a since_o they_o now_o poynt-blancke_a oppugn_v they_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n have_v remember_v what_o himself_o have_v but_o late_o publish_v in_o print_n book_n as_o most_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n where_o hâ—_n as_o ordinary_a be_v enable_v and_o licence_v so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o at_o westminster_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 82._o against_o clergy_n man_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v 454._o o_o foolish_a st._n basil_n that_o bid_v hâ—s_a clergy_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o their_o martha_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o many_o thing_n o_o dull_a synesius_n that_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o 52._o egyptian_a then_o a_o christian_a priest_n to_o be_v over-troubled_n with_o matter_n of_o wrangle_v well_o doctor_n god_n help_v the_o poor_a people_n commit_v to_o thy_o cure_n they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o a_o sorry_a shepherd_n one_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o vestry_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o his_o much_o nimbleness_n in_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o show_v a_o proportionable_a heavynesse_n in_o the_o other_o which_o he_o thus_o second_o p._n 166.167_o st._n cyprian_n be_v angry_a with_o one_o geminius_n victor_n for_o make_v against_o the_o canon_n one_o faustinus_n a_o priest_n overseer_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o call_n and_o ministry_n and_o enlarge_a himself_n in_o that_o discourse_n how_o careful_a god_n have_v be_v in_o provide_v tithe_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n give_v he_o not_o land_n and_o husbandry_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n ut_fw-la in_o nulla_fw-la re_fw-mi avocarâ—â—ur_fw-fr that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o altar_n he_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n of_o these_o testator_n that_o by_o make_v churchman_n executor_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o last_o will_n ab_fw-la altari_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la volunt_fw-la avocare_fw-la will_v needs_o withdraw_v minister_n from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n with_o no_o less_o offence_n then_o if_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v withdraw_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o holy_a altar_n so_o that_o this_o plâ—ce_n take_v my_o doctor_n a_o little_a by_o the_o nose_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o looker_n on_o and_o a_o dull_a spectator_n confine_v only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a meditation_n so_o this_o prelate_n and_o do_v not_o thâ—se_a passage_n of_o this_o bishop_n noseâ—oo_o â—oo_z as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o doctor_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o looker_n on_o and_o a_o dull_a spectator_n confine_v only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a meditation_n unless_o he_o may_v likewise_o sit_v as_o a_o peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n if_o not_o as_o some_o conceive_v they_o do_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o place_n which_o he_o quoâ—tâ—s_v will_v round_o he_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o give_v he_o no_o little_a check_n for_o synesius_n in_o his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o andronicus_n write_v thus_o against_o bishop_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o public_a secular_a affair_n to_o which_o andronicus_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o join_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o republic_n with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o knit_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o can_v be_v couple_v by_o any_o conjunction_n ancient_a time_n permit_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v priest_n &_o judge_n for_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v the_o government_n of_o priest_n afterward_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o divine_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n deus_fw-la ambo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genera_fw-la separavit_fw-la god_n separate_v both_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v appoint_v to_o sacred_a thing_n the_o other_o to_o government_n and_o empire_n for_o he_o design_v some_o to_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o low_a thing_n other_o he_o have_v associate_v unto_o himself_o those_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n not_o in_o prayerâ—_n but_o yet_o in_o both_o god_n require_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o consentaneous_a why_o do_v thou_o therefore_o again_o revoke_v they_o why_o will_v thou_o conjoin_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v separate_v who_o require_v we_o not_o to_o administer_v but_o to_o deprave_v we_o in_o administer_a then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a have_v thou_o need_v of_o a_o patron_n go_v to_o he_o who_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o lord_n chief_a justice._n have_v thou_o need_v of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n contemplation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n if_o a_o man_n not_o false_o usurp_v that_o name_n to_o himself_o now_o contemplation_n and_o action_n do_v no_o wayâ—s_n accord_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o will_n be_v move_v into_o action_n which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o affection_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o
which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v until_o for_o redemption_n he_o have_v give_v and_o surrender_v up_o his_o patronage_n of_o sowton_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n all_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n annex_v to_o his_o now_o lordship_n thus_o by_o policy_n he_o purchase_v the_o manor_n of_o bishops-clift_n by_o a_o devise_n gain_v cornish-wood_n and_o by_o power_n wrest_v the_o patronagne_n of_o sowton_n from_o the_o true_a owner_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o country_n qvivill_a petâ—r_o quivill_a his_o next_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o exeter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o time_n 1285._o 327.328.329_o walter_n liâ—hlade_n the_o first_o chaunter_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o morning_n as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o morning_n service_n than_o call_v the_o matin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v short_o after_o midnight_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o king_n come_v unto_o this_o city_n and_o keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n for_o enclose_v of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o build_v of_o certain_a gate_n there_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o say_a composition_n bear_v date_n in_o festo_fw-la annunciationis_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la 1286._o the_o king_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n who_o at_o his_o be_v here_o way_n lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o gray-fryer_n which_o then_o be_v near_o the_o house_n of_o s._n nicholas_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o more_o wholesome_a place_n without_o south-gate_n whereof_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n grow_v some_o controversy_n because_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v dissuade_v by_o peter_n kenefield_n a_o dominicane_n or_o a_o blacke-fryer_n and_o confessor_n unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o he_o envy_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o franciscan_n advise_v the_o bishop_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v get_v foâ—_n say_v he_o as_o under_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n they_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v we_o poor_a preacher_n from_o our_o gain_n and_o live_n so_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o if_o they_o put_v foot_n within_o your_o liberty_n they_o will_v in_o time_n find_v mean_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o out_o of_o your_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v soon_o dissuade_v utter_o forbid_v they_o to_o build_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n within_o his_o see_n or_o liberty_n about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n keep_v a_o great_a feast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o s._n francis_n day_n and_o among_o other_o be_v present_a with_o he_o one_o walter_n wilborne_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o bench_n who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n make_v promise_v to_o further_o and_o help_v the_o franciscan_n he_o now_o in_o their_o behalf_n do_v put_v the_o bishop_n in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o request_v he_o to_o have_v consideration_n both_o of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o their_o distress_n the_o bishop_n mislike_v this_o motion_n wax_v angry_a and_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o yield_v thereuntoâ—_n but_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v choke_v what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v consent_n unto_o it_o it_o fortune_v that_o the_o same_o week_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n frances_n eve_n the_o bishop_n take_v a_o certain_a syrup_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o too_o hasty_o swallow_v thereof_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v so_o as_o he_o forthwith_o die_v the_o franciscan_n hear_v thereof_o make_v no_o little_a ado_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o that_o s._n francis_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o bishop_n â—â—cause_fw-mi he_o be_v so_o hard_o against_o they_o anno._n 1326._o 330â—_n walter_n stapleton_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n stapleton_n to_o who_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o north-door_n of_o paul_n church_n who_o throw_v he_o down_o and_o draw_v he_o most_o outrageous_o into_o cheapside_n where_o they_o proclaim_v he_o a_o open_a traitor_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o â—_z and_o a_o destroyer_n and_o subverter_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o put_v off_o his_o aketon_n or_o coat_n of_o defence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o garment_n they_o shore_n his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o head_n of_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n head_n be_v set_v on_o a_o pole_n for_o a_o spectacled_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v continue_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o old_a church_n yard_n of_o theâ—_n pied_a friar_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o exequy_n or_o funeral_n service_n do_v for_o he_o belike_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a instrument_n that_o he_o become_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o thus_o cruel_o handle_v he_o grandison_n simon_n mephara_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n in_o the_o year_n 1332._o and_o come_v to_o exeter_n john_n grandison_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 1306._o either_o scorn_v or_o fear_v his_o jurisdiction_n appeal_v against_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n he_o resist_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o recessit_fw-la a_o military_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o encounter_v he_o and_o his_o force_n in_o the_o field_n with_o arm_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n in_o wiltshire_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v there_o with_o acquaint_v recall_v he_o by_o his_o royal_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o return_v shameful_o and_o ignominious_o out_o of_o that_o diocese_n without_o visit_v it_o and_o fall_v sick_a for_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o repulse_n he_o die_v at_o macfield_n in_o his_o return_n thence_o of_o a_o deadly_a fever_n this_o bishop_n build_v a_o fair_a house_n at_o bishop_n taington_n which_o he_o leave_v full_o furnish_v unto_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v impropriate_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o parsonage_n of_o radway_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o testament_n ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la episcopilocum_fw-la ubi_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la reclinarent_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr in_fw-la manum_fw-la regis_fw-la eorum_fw-la temporalia_fw-la caperentur_fw-la presume_v no_o doubt_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v contemptuous_a to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o have_v their_o temporalty_n seize_v for_o it_o brentingham_n thomas_n brentingham_n the_o 18_o bishop_n of_o exetâ—r_n at_o the_o 373.374_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westmine_a in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o peer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o this_o man_n time_n anno._n 1388._o william_n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o keep_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n in_o his_o province_n and_o have_v former_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n chichester_n worcester_n bath_n and_o wells_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o contradiction_n come_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o visitation_n there_o oft_o time_n prorogue_v the_o same_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o suspend_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o that_o diocese_n during_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n herupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o exâ—ter_n command_v all_o within_o his_o diocese_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o institution_n collation_n and_o admission_n to_o benefice_n commission_n of_o administration_n confirmation_n of_o election_n conusance_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o cause_n correction_n of_o crime_n and_o ordinary_a right_n from_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o disobey_v this_o his_o edict_n the_o archbishop_n abolish_v and_o repeal_v this_o prohibitory_a and_o mandatory_a edict_n of_o he_o by_o a_o contrary_a one_o and_o make_v void_a his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n after_o which_o he_o appeal_v four_o several_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o fix_v his_o appeal_n in_o write_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o exeter_n the_o archbishop_n reject_v and_o refute_v they_o all_o and_o proceed_v in_o his_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o cite_v the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o divers_a edict_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a article_n object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o visitation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n adherent_n catch_v peter_n hill_n the_o archbishop_n summoner_n in_o
a_o town_n call_v tapsham_n and_o punish_v he_o grievious_o compel_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o parchment_n citation_n wax_n and_o allâ—_n write_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n sealâ—_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n wherewith_o to_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o which_o misdemeanour_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o command_v william_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n to_o curb_v these_o rebel_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o withal_o remove_v william_n bid_v a_o dr._n of_o law_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n from_o his_o order_n and_o place_n because_o he_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o thereupon_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o court_n not_o to_o give_v any_o advice_n to_o any_o person_n against_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n after_o much_o contention_n find_v the_o archbishop_n too_o potent_a for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o appeal_n be_v like_a to_o succeed_v but_o ill_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n favour_v the_o archbishop_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v lacie_n in_o edmund_n lacy_n time_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v there_o arise_v 637._o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o city_n for_o liberty_n which_o by_o arbitrement_n be_v compound_v after_o which_o anno._n 1451._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o come_v in_o progress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n where_o after_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o session_n keep_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o certain_a man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o treason_n and_o have_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o death_n edmond_n lacie_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v hereof_o with_o open_a mouthâ—_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o session_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o sanctuary_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o do_n be_v do_v against_o law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n have_v discourse_v to_o they_o the_o just_a and_o orderly_o proceed_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o condign_a punishment_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o avail_v for_o holy_a church_n for_o neither_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v profane_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o decide_n of_o temporal_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o their_o exclaim_n release_v a_o coupple_a of_o arrant_a traitor_n reverse_v all_o his_o former_a lawful_a proceed_n and_o so_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o london_n his_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o this_o prelate_n will_v and_o trayterly_a encrochment_n upon_o his_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o exempt_v and_o rescuee_v notorious_a condemn_a traitor_n from_o his_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n even_o after_o judgement_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o george_n nevil_n nevil_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o exeter_z afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n march_v the_o 4._o 1460._o after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n 335._o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o manifold_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n afterward_o edward_n the_o four_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereupon_o the_o â—aid_a prince_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminister_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o make_v he_o bishop_n see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o york_n part_n 1._o p._n 196.197_o the_o rebellion_n in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n be_v 1306._o impute_v to_o john_n voysey_n voysei_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o king_n edward_n hand_n have_v much_o waste_v and_o impoverish_v it_o before_o godwin_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n only_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecuter_n by_o the_o prelate_n cruel_a instigation_n tutership_n and_o evil_a counsel_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a courtier_n be_v better_o like_v for_o his_o courtly_a behaviour_n than_o his_o learning_n which_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o 22._o lordship_n and_o manor_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o goodly_a yearly_a revenue_n he_o leave_v but_o three_o and_o they_o also_o lease_v out_o and_o where_o he_o find_v thirteen_o house_n well_o furnish_v too_o much_o for_o one_o prelate_n he_o leave_v only_o one_o house_n bare_a and_o without_o furniture_n and_o yet_o charge_v with_o sundry_a fee_n and_o anuity_n so_o as_o by_o these_o mean_n this_o bishopprickeâ—_n which_o sometime_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v now_o become_v in_o temporal_a land_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a turbevill_n james_n turbevill_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeh_n for_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 339._o cottâ—n_n william_n cotton_n the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o silencer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n cary_n after_o he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o at_o last_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mollify_v with_o gift_n and_o gratuity_n become_v more_o mild_a sell_v that_o liberty_n of_o preach_v for_o money_n which_o they_o former_o restrain_v gratis_o of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v this_o sale_n to_o a_o high_a price_n so_o as_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o rhemensi_fw-la bernard_n to_o they_o episcopi_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la christi_fw-la approbria_fw-la sputa_fw-la flagella_fw-la clave_n lancem_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o furnace_n avaritiae_fw-la conflant_fw-la &_o profligant_fw-la in_o acquisitionem_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la et_fw-la praecium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la svo_fw-la marsupio_fw-la includere_fw-la festinant_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la sanâ—_n a_o juda_n ischariota_n differentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la horura_fw-la omnium_fw-la denariorum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la denariorum_fw-la numero_fw-la coâ—pensavit_fw-la isti_fw-la voraâ—iori_fw-la ingluvie_fw-la lucrorum_fw-la infinitas_fw-la exigunt_fw-la â—pâ—cunias_fw-la his_o insatiabili_fw-la desiderio_fw-la inhiant_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la ne_fw-la amittant_fw-la timent_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la amittunt_fw-la dolent_a animarum_fw-la nec_fw-la casus_fw-la reputatur_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la hall._n for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a_o man_n former_o much_o honour_v and_o deserve_o respect_v both_o for_o his_o write_n and_o preach_v before_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v much_o degenerate_v and_o lose_v himself_o of_o late_a not_o only_o by_o his_o too_o much_o worldliness_n but_o by_o his_o over-confident_a defence_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o some_o late_a book_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o remonstrance_n weak_a sandy_a ground_n as_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n when_o serious_o examine_v i_o read_v that_o 322._o osbertus_n the_o second_o and_o william_n warewe_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v become_v blind_a in_o their_o latter_a day_n i_o wish_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a who_o do_v already_o caecutire_fw-la through_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o episcopal_a lordly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n which_o some_o fear_n have_v dazzle_v his_o eyesight_n i_o come_v now_o to_o worceter_n the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n dunstan_n dunstan_n the_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n afterward_o of_o canterbury_n put_v king_n edgar_n to_o seven_o year_n penance_n for_o ravish_a wildfrid_n 436â—_n and_o keep_v he_o some_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o fact_n of_o dunstan_n 201.202_o mr._n fox_n thus_o express_v you_o hear_v before_o how_o king_n edgar_n be_v note_v in_o all_o story_n to_o be_v a_o incontinent_a liver_n in_o deflower_v maid_n and_o virgin_n three_o notorious_o be_v express_v in_o author_n to_o wit_n vlstride_v or_o vlfride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duke_n maid_n at_o andever_n near_o to_o winchester_n the_o three_o
imprison_v they_o and_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n moveable_n and_o immovables_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v lay_v schismatic_n of_o all_o secular_a office_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o confer_v their_o office_n upon_o fit_a person_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o deprive_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v all_o schismatical_a clergy_n man_n and_o of_o confer_v their_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n their_o dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n to_o other_o idoneous_a person_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o exempt_a person_n clerk_n or_o laic_n secular_o or_o regulars_n though_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n or_o professor_n or_o profess_v of_o other_o house_n or_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n johns_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o the_o teutonic_n or_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o order_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o dispense_n with_o any_o benefice_a secular_a clerk_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n or_o such_o who_o have_v any_o dignity_n parsonage_n or_o office_n and_o with_o regular_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a that_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a with_o he_o from_o their_o benefice_n dignity_n office_n and_o house_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o licence_n of_o their_o prelate_n obtain_v with_o the_o notice_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n as_o if_o they_o personal_o have_v reside_v item_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o who_o go_v oversea_o with_o he_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o expense_n or_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o other_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o many_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n item_n they_o who_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a good_n and_o mean_n shall_v minister_v sufficient_a wage_n to_o fit_a soldier_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o of_o any_o depute_a by_o he_o albeit_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a business_n shall_v have_v like_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a with_o he_o item_n all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n who_o shall_v congruous_o minister_v of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n towards_o the_o expugnation_n of_o the_o say_a heretic_n item_n if_o any_o in_o follow_v the_o same_o standard_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n undertake_v or_o if_o the_o business_n itself_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o interim_n with_o a_o convenient_a end_n he_o shall_v entire_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o forename_a indulgence_n &_o remission_n item_n he_o have_v power_n of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v interdict_v all_o rebellious_a person_n or_o those_o who_o hinder_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o what_o dignity_n state_n degree_n pre-eminence_n order_n place_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v although_o regal_a queenly_a this_o or_o imperial_a this_o or_o of_o what_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o worldly_a dignity_n soever_o they_o excel_v in_o item_n he_o have_v power_n of_o compel_v all_o religious_a person_n whatsoever_o even_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a to_o he_o to_o destinate_a or_o transmit_v they_o where_o he_o please_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n this_o bishop_n arm_v with_o this_o large_a commission_n send_v out_o his_o mandate_n every_o where_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o holy_a papal_a war_n and_o among_o other_o his_o precept_n direct_v this_o ensue_a mandate_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n henry_n by_o divine_a permission_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n nuncio_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o our_o belove_a in_o christ_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o rector_n vicar_n and_o chaplain_n parochial_a within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o york_n greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n albeit_o we_o have_v exhort_v all_o and_o every_o of_o you_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o strict_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v publish_v the_o cross_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o its_o virtue_n to_o your_o parishioner_n in_o the_o most_o opportune_a time_n and_o place_n who_o sustainer_n fauter_n and_o aider_n according_a to_o we_o or_o our_o deputy_n discretion_n have_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v and_o beside_o this_o have_v augmentation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n permit_v as_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a bull_n lawful_o publish_v throughout_o all_o england_n and_o because_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o credible_a man_n that_o our_o exhortation_n and_o command_n have_v take_v none_o or_o small_a effect_n especial_o as_o be_v believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o curate_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n who_o easy_o by_o your_o council_n and_o exhortation_n may_v obtain_v the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o sempiternal_a grace_n therefore_o we_o much_o affect_v the_o salvation_n and_o pofit_n of_o soul_n lest_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o this_o spiritual_a universal_a grace_n or_o our_o power_n shall_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o of_o your_o parishioner_n for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v you_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o all_o your_o parishioner_n to_o be_v write_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o donation_n of_o those_o that_o pay_v upon_o their_o name_n and_o those_o that_o pay_v not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o often_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o expedient_a not_o only_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n the_o healthy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a especial_o in_o confession_n do_v you_o prudent_o handle_v and_o persuade_v to_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o this_o holy_a voyage_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o extermination_n of_o modern_a heretic_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_v grant_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o yourselves_o hereby_o very_o much_o ease_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o cure_n moreover_o the_o desturber_n of_o this_o holy_a voyage_n or_o rebel_n to_o our_o command_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o fauter_n of_o the_o modern_a schism_n you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v peremptory_o cite_v that_o they_o personal_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissioner_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n perfix_v by_o you_o or_o some_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n to_o show_v cause_n at_o a_o precise_a and_o peremptory_a time_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o censure_n thunder_v out_o against_o those_o who_o perpetrate_v such_o thing_n and_o further_o to_o do_v and_o receive_v what_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v you_o or_o some_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v distinst_o and_o wise_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissioner_n of_o the_o namâ—â—â—_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o alm_n confer_v in_o this_o kindeâ—_n and_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o your_o citation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o burden_n every_o of_o your_o conscience_n firm_o enjoin_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o obedience_n you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o see_v apostolickeâ—_n that_o you_o publish_v these_o our_o present_a letter_n among_o your_o parishioner_n retain_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o with_o yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o speedy_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o next_o curate_n in_o the_o foresay_a diocese_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o these_o present_v set_v to_o our_o usual_a sâ—â—le_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v at_o our_o lodging_n â—t_a charing_n near_o westmiâ—ster_n the_o 9th_o day_n of_o the_o monesh_n of_o february_n anno._n dom._n 1382._o and_o the_o 13_o of_o our_o consecration_n and_o withal_o he_o grant_v this_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o all_o aider_n and_o assistant_n to_o this_o holy_a war_n by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n commit_v to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o absolve_v thou_o a._n b._n from_o all_o sin_n confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o sorrow_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o thou_o will_v confess_v if_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o memory_n and_o we_o grant_v thou_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o promise_v thou_o retribution_n of_o just_a man_n and_o augmentation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o we_o grant_v to_o thou_o so_o many_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o aid_n
namely_o richard_n hurrell_n john_n punchard_n and_o other_o some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o write_v one_o presentment_n to_o the_o grievous_a oppression_n of_o his_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n in_o his_o diocese_n xxiv_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o house_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o custom_n or_o usage_n in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n for_o such_o payment_n yet_o the_o say_a bishop_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o citizen_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n within_o the_o say_a city_n against_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n to_o pay_v two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o house_n within_o the_o several_a parish_n of_o the_o say_a city_n unto_o the_o minister_n there_o of_o the_o say_v respective_a parish_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v this_o his_o unjust_a resolution_n he_o do_v by_o false_a and_o undue_a suggestion_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n that_o now_o be_v procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v under_o his_o highness_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o if_o any_o person_n within_o the_o say_a city_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o say_a ratâ—_n of_o two_o shilling_n the_o pound_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o any_o parish_n with_o in_o the_o say_a city_n that_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n no_o prohibition_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n their_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n in_o the_o sâ—â—d_a court_n of_o consistory_n be_v grant_v the_o same_o upon_o â—ight_n of_o his_o highness_n say_v order_n shall_v forthwith_o grant_v a_o consultation_n to_o the_o minister_n desire_v the_o same_o with_o his_o reasonable_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o same_o which_o say_v order_n and_o decree_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o judgesâ—_n and_o be_v devise_v contrive_v and_o make_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o false_a surmise_n he_o do_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n royal_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o by_o colour_n of_o the_o order_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o the_o do_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o norwich_n aforesaid_a viz._n john_n collar_n judith_n perkeford_n and_o other_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v the_o say_v two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n in_o lieu_n of_o tithe_n or_o else_o by_o suit_n and_o other_o undue_a mean_n be_v much_o molest_v and_o put_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o expense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n xxv_o that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o compel_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n to_o pay_v great_a and_o excessive_a wage_n to_o parish_n clarksâ—_n viz._n the_o parishioner_n of_o yarmouth_n congham_n tostocke_n and_o other_o command_v his_o officer_n that_o if_o any_o parishioner_n do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v such_o wage_n they_o shall_v certify_v he_o their_o name_n and_o he_o will_v set_v they_o into_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n for_o example_n of_o they_o and_o that_o one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o ipswich_n may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o â—_z of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a matthew_n wren_n late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o offer_v proof_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_v matthew_n â—ren_n may_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o say_v several_a crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n and_o receive_v such_o condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v deserve_v and_o that_o such_o further_a proceed_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v against_o he_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n sir_n thomas_n widdrington_n speech_n at_o a_o conference_n between_o both_o house_n on_o tuesday_n the_o 20â—_n of_o july_n 1641._o at_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o impeachment_n against_o matthew_n wren_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o ely_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o deliver_v to_o your_o lordship_n these_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n first_o to_o hear_v they_o read_v my_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v dip_v in_o those_o colour_n in_o which_o this_o bishop_n render_v himself_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n they_o need_v no_o gloss_n nor_o varnish_v in_o they_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o bishop_n hear_v the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o people_n see_v a_o shepherd_n scatter_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v devour_v his_o own_o flock_n he_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o paint_v hercules_n think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lion_n skin_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o he_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o honour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o these_o you_o will_v find_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lion_n skin_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v find_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o totter_a and_o ruine_a fortune_n of_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n who_o have_v extreme_o suffer_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1635._o this_o man_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o there_o but_o he_o march_v furious_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n light_n be_v one_o of_o thâ—_n first_o production_n the_o first_o visible_a action_n of_o this_o bishop_n after_o his_o creation_n into_o this_o see_n be_v to_o put_v out_o many_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o suspend_v diverse_a able_a learned_a and_o conscientious_a ministersâ—_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o golden_a snuffer_v of_o these_o light_n become_v the_o extinguisher_n and_o when_o these_o be_v take_v away_o where_o shall_v poor_a man_n light_v their_o candle_n my_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o put_v out_o light_n and_o set_v up_o firebrand_n in_o their_o place_n suspend_v painful_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o idle_a factious_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n in_o their_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o time_n like_o river_n in_o the_o ocean_n to_o be_v bury_v the_o in_o extreme_a activity_n of_o their_o diocesan_n he_o make_v a_o scourge_n not_o of_o small_a cord_n but_o of_o new_a injunction_n and_o numerous_a article_n tie_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a twist_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a oath_n and_o with_o this_o he_o whip_v not_o out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n but_o the_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n out_o of_o their_o dear_a country_n this_o noah_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o without_o offence_n assoon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o send_v nay_o force_n dove_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n and_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o olive_n branch_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o peaceable_a and_o humble_a submission_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o this_o ark_n again_o unless_o like_o raven_n they_o will_v feed_v upon_o the_o carrion_n of_o his_o new_a invention_n they_o must_v not_o have_v any_o foot_n â—_z he_o stand_v as_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v such_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n my_o lord_n unless_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v bring_v that_o great_a work_n he_o undoubted_o aim_v at_o to_o any_o perfection_n whilst_o the_o palladium_n of_o troy_n stand_v that_o city_n be_v impregnable_a the_o greek_n have_v no_o soon_o steal_v that_o away_o but_o they_o instant_o win_v the_o citieâ—_n so_o then_o he_o first_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n than_o be_v the_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n hâ—_n first_o beaâ—s_v off_o the_o watchman_n and_o seer_n than_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o some_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n this_o be_v do_v he_o than_o begin_v to_o dress_v
as_o matth._n westminster_n 394._o and_o other_o report_n king_n ethelrede_v besiege_v godwin_n godwin_n the_o 27._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o own_o city_n a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o saint_n dunstane_n he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o provoke_v against_o he_o saint_n andrew_n patron_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o the_o bishop_n 100_o l._n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v his_o siege_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o pound_n glanuyll_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr glanuyll_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v septem_fw-la 29._o 1185._o 397.398_o between_o this_o man_n â—nd_v his_o monk_n of_o roâ—hester_n be_v long_o and_o continual_a debate_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o movable_a good_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o church_n their_o write_n and_o evidence_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n possession_n and_o privilege_n want_v money_n to_o follow_v their_o suit_n against_o he_o they_o be_v force_v to_o coin_v the_o silver_n of_o saint_n pauline_v shrine_v into_o money_n these_o controversy_n be_v end_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v june_n 24._o 1214._o but_o their_o hatred_n against_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o die_v with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o obsequy_n but_o bury_v he_o most_o obscure_o or_o rather_o base_o without_o either_o ring_n sing_a or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o solemnity_n martino_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v get_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v all_o his_o forâ—er_a â—iâ—â—ings_n in_o â—ommendam_fw-la with_o this_o bishopric_n 399._o and_o yet_o allege_v that_o his_o bishoprickeâ—_n be_v the_o poor_a of_o eâ—gland_n much_o mean_a than_o carlisle_n and_o therefore_o his_o live_n yet_o unable_a to_o maintain_v the_o poâ—t_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dioâ—es_n a_o grant_n of_o a_o fâ—ft_o part_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a live_n for_o five_o year_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o see_n for_o ever_o the_o parsonage_n of_o â—riendsbury_v boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v this_o man_n hardly_o invade_v his_o possession_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o he_o without_o all_o right_a divers_a thing_n of_o old_a belong_v â—o_o his_o bishopric_n he_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n â—nto_n who_o queen_n boniface_n be_v uncle_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d â—e_v â—new_o â—e_v shall_v offend_v his_o wife_n much_o if_o â—e_n shall_v become_v a_o flickler_n between_o they_o wish_v he_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o remedy_n and_o if_o by_o importunity_n he_o inforce_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a which_o matth._n â—aris_fw-la thus_o express_v diebus_fw-la sab_fw-la â—isdem_fw-la aâ—chiâ—piscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n boniâ—acius_n ecclesiam_fw-la roffensem_fw-la prâ—grâ—uâ—nâ—_n ejusque_fw-la invadens_fw-la possessiones_fw-la tâ—ntam_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la â—oâ—am_fw-la incurriâ—_n vitupeâ—i_fw-la uâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la câ—â—â—â—_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la defensâ—v_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la uâ—xari_fw-la episâ—opus_fw-la autem_fw-la roffensis_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la â—uâ—us_fw-la â—ltori_fw-la lachrymabiliâ—â—r_fw-la super_fw-la tanta_fw-la injuria_fw-la conquerereâ—ur_fw-la rex_fw-la demisso_fw-la vulture_n spondit_fw-fr non_fw-fr possum_fw-la eum_fw-la â—â—ectere_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—titiam_fw-la vel_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la â—e_n ipsum_fw-la tam_fw-la generosum_fw-la &_o genus_fw-la suum_fw-la â—à m_fw-la magnificâ—m_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reginam_fw-la offenâ—aâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la contristem_fw-la hereupon_o he_o seek_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o dâ—ke_n of_o sauâ—y_a the_o archbishop_n brother_n as_o perceive_v quick_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v patience_n for_o a_o amends_o and_o so_o sit_v he_o down_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v a_o citation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n which_o matthew_n paris_z thus_o express_v interim_n episcopus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la qui_fw-la intâ—llerabilâ—s_fw-la ab_fw-la archiâ—piscopo_n cantuarienâ—i_fw-la injurias_fw-la sustinuerat_fw-la querimonias_fw-la lachâ—yâ—abiles_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la reposuit_fw-la &_o repositas_fw-la continuâ—vit_fw-la cumque_fw-la causa_fw-la sua_fw-la con_v gâ—am_fw-la expostulâ—ssâ—t_fw-la ultionem_fw-la culpa_fw-la enim_fw-la gravis_fw-la extitit_fw-la post_fw-la multâ—s_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la tandem_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la factas_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cornua_fw-la praestitit_fw-la &_o audacity_n delinquendi_fw-la merâ—itidem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la citari_fw-la ut_fw-la peâ—sonaliter_fw-la â—ompareret_fw-la coram_fw-la papa_n de_fw-fr â—ibi_fw-la â—bâ—iciendis_fw-la responsurusâ—_n &_o de_fw-fr illatis_fw-la injuriis_fw-la &_o damnis_fw-la sâ—tisfactâ—râ—s_fw-la john_n fisher_n fisher._n the_o 65._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v grievous_o question_v in_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o day_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o say_v 976â—_n that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n part._n 1._o p._n 12â—_n 126_o after_o which_o he_o give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forged_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n for_o whicsh_a he_o with_o other_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o executedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o this_o bishop_n for_o deny_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v on_o tower_n hill_n june_n 22._o 1535._o be_v make_v cardinal_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o head_n be_v set_v on_o london_n bridge_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v in_o churchyard_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n servant_n gospel_n and_o have_v this_o deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o disloyalty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o sovereign_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v many_o of_o who_o be_v notorious_a in_o their_o generation_n doctor_n bol_n â—olâ—_n the_o last_o but_o one_o be_v a_o very_a active_a talkative_a man_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n till_o he_o weary_v most_o of_o his_o colleague_n there_o who_o command_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n where_o he_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o set_v up_o popish_a ceremony_n innovation_n and_o in_o promote_a the_o book_n of_o sport's_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threat_n and_o suspension_n against_o those_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o publish_v â—t_a in_o proper_a person_n in_o their_o church_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o suspend_v and_o silence_n in_o his_o visitation_n it_o please_v god_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v towards_o it_o to_o silence_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o make_v he_o speechless_a for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o minister_n escape_v for_o that_o season_n and_o he_o never_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o pristine_a health_n die_v no_o â—ong_o after_o leave_v a_o successor_n behind_o he_o who_o follow_v his_o footstep_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o compile_v of_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n which_o he_o inforce_v and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fomenter_n of_o the_o late_a scotish_n war_n and_o difference_n be_v now_o one_o of_o those_o prelate_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o commons_o but_o of_o those_o prelate_n enough_o i_o must_v now_o turn_v about_o my_o rudder_n and_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o our_o wâ—lch_a bishop_n begin_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n david_n once_o the_o 416_o metropoliâ—anes_n of_o all_o that_o country_n and_o of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n too_o saint_n david_n mona_n 512._o gvido_n de_fw-fr mona_n the_o 62_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n appoint_a treasurer_n by_o richard_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n revolt_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o from_o his_o old_a master_n be_v make_v his_o treasurer_n likewise_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o continue_v for_n a_o very_a short_a time_n this_o bishop_n say_v walsingham_n while_o he_o live_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o realm_n as_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v who_o i_o pretermit_v landaffe_n oudotius_fw-la 517.518.519_o ovdotius_fw-la the_o three_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n anno_fw-la 560._o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o
oath_n first_o and_o then_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o saying_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o now_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v know_v from_o the_o spurious_a and_o bastard_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deâ—yed_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o namely_o upon_o one_o mr._n gibbonâ—_n and_o have_v enforce_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o divers_a he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n since_o the_o make_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o great_a fomentor_n and_o incourager_n of_o the_o late_a division_n and_o war_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n convent_v and_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1638._o &_o 1639._o to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a war_n use_v this_o speech_n as_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o contribution_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a bellum_n episcopale_v and_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v express_v in_o hiâ—_n declaration_n yet_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v for_o we_o mean_v we_o the_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n deny_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o large_a a_o benevolenceâ—s_v â—s_z the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subsidy_n the_o say_a bishop_n threaten_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v more_o arm_n and_o horse_n upon_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o purse_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o sum_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o against_o all_o law_n as_o namely_o mr._n roswell_n mr._n joanes_n mr._n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o benevolence_n â—o_o as_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o sum_n he_o expect_v thereupon_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o wealthy_a clergy_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pay_v a_o therewith_o second_o contribution_n 13._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o benevolence_n have_v since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1642._o compel_v divers_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o pay_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o six_o illegal_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n impose_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n without_o confirmation_n of_o parliament_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o ipson_n facto_fw-la who_o fail_v payment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v out_o a_o process_n to_o master_n newton_n minister_n of_o tauâ—ton_n even_o while_o the_o say_v townâ—_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o the_o pestilence_n long_o before_o the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n be_v due_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o punctual_o at_o the_o day_n or_o else_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n they_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n sâ—â—ing_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o tâ—e_v premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o these_o article_n of_o impeachment_n you_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o a_o profane_a impious_a turbulent_a prelate_n this_o bishop_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o age_n i_o think_v in_o many_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o parallel_v who_o prodigious_o profane_a speech_n and_o action_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o present_a prelate_n impiety_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o judgement_n yea_o to_o be_v castout_a and_o trample_v under_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o run_v through_o all_o our_o ancient_a bishopricke_n with_o that_o of_o chester_n late_o revive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o extravagant_a action_n of_o some_o of_o those_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o possess_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n which_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o dissolve_a monastery_n by_o king_n 413._o henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o conclude_v oxford_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v none_o of_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o oxford_n since_o i_o leave_v the_o university_n houson_n corbet_n and_o bancroft_n all_o of_o they_o patriot_n of_o innovation_n erroneous_a popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n superstitious_a ceremony_n profane_a sport_n revel_n and_o bacchanal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n notorious_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n in_o durham_n and_o norwich_n page_n 519._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o non-preaching_a prelate_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v never_o preach_v above_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n if_o so_o many_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n lone_a in_o press_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o have_v not_o death_n arrest_v he_o with_o the_o other_o two_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o many_o complaint_n against_o they_o all_o which_o now_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o revive_v bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n be_v first_o possess_v by_o paul_n bush_n who_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v 412â—_n john_n holyman_n a_o papist_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a some_o four_o year_n anno_fw-la 1562._o richard_n cheyny_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n bullingham_n his_o successor_n hold_v bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la so_o as_o it_o stand_v void_a oâ—_n a_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o commendamâ—_n one_o and_o thirty_o year_n richard_n fletcher_n next_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n anno._n 1593._o after_o which_o it_o stand_v vacant_a ten_o year_n to_o 1603._o and_o then_o john_n thorneborough_n bishop_n of_o limbrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o commendatory_a dean_n of_o york_n be_v translate_v to_o it_o this_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n of_o bâ—istoll_n who_o he_o will_v force_v to_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n morning_n and_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o the_o cathedral_n sermon_n to_o dance_v attendance_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o lordship_n which_o they_o for_o some_o year_n refuse_v till_o at_o last_o after_o sundry_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a the_o major_a and_o citizen_n yield_v to_o come_v to_o the_o college_n now_o and_o then_o on_o solemn_a day_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n robert_n wright_n wright_n one_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n and_o master_n george_n salterne_a steward_n of_o the_o city_n for_o oppose_v he_o in_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o great_a innovator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n at_o bristol_n to_o humour_n
vortigerne_v but_o to_o king_n powes_n name_v beu_o who_o successor_n in_o tâ—at_a part_n of_o wales_n issue_v from_o this_o herdsmans_n race_n our_o learned_a martyr_n 190._o doctor_n barnes_n recite_v this_o story_n and_o legend_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n conclude_v thus_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v bind_v i_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o calf_n a_o lie_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o each_o church_n it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o holy_a saint_n life_n and_o he_o â—ust_z be_v a_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o and_o why_o because_o he_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o set_v in_o a_o neaâ—esherd_n bayeux_n odo_n etc._n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n be_v at_o first_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o bare_a great_a rule_n under_o he_o till_o at_o last_o for_o envy_v that_o lanfranke_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conspire_v against_o he_o who_o understand_v thereof_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n release_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a william_n rufus_n take_v he_o back_o into_o england_n suppose_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a friend_n and_o a_o trusty_a counsellor_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o ere_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o offence_n of_o ingratitude_n whereof_o he_o become_v culpable_a in_o the_o conqueror_n day_n for_o perceive_v that_o lanfranke_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o partly_o suspect_v that_o lanfrancke_n have_v be_v chief_a cause_n of_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n he_o suffer_v duke_n robert_n to_o bereave_v his_o brother_n king_n william_n rufus_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n all_o he_o may_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o rest_n against_o his_o nephew_n and_o thereupon_o write_v sundry_a letter_n unto_o duke_n robert_n counsel_v he_o to_o come_v over_o with_o a_o army_n in_o all_o hâ—ste_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o which_o by_o his_o practice_n shall_v easy_o be_v compass_v duke_n robert_n thus_o animate_v pawn_n the_o county_n of_o constance_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o therewith_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o look_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n at_o a_o certaâ—ne_n â—ime_v appoint_v hereupon_o odo_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rochester_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v sore_a war_n against_o â—he_n king_n friend_n in_o kent_n and_o procure_v his_o other_o complice_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o first_o on_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constans_n with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n set_v forth_o from_o bristol_n take_v and_o sack_v bath_n and_o beâ—kley_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o bring_v the_o spoil_n to_o bristol_n where_o they_o fortify_v the_o castle_n for_o their_o great_a safety_n robert_n de_fw-fr bygod_n override_v and_o rob_v all_o the_o country_n about_o norwich_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr grandwesuit_n spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n abouâ—_n leicester_n and_o robert_n mountgomery_n earl_n of_o shrewâ—bury_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o waste_v the_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v and_o take_v great_a number_n of_o people_n where_o they_o come_v afterward_o come_v to_o worcester_n they_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v the_o suburb_n but_o bishop_n wolstan_n be_v in_o the_o town_n encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o resist_v who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o enemy_n wax_v negligent_a they_o slay_v and_o take_v above_o 5000._o man_n of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n archbishop_n lanfranke_a in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n whilst_o the_o realm_n be_v thus_o trouble_v by_o odoes_n mean_n on_o each_o side_n write_v to_o and_o admonish_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o their_o force_n he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o march_v into_o the_o â—ield_n speedy_o with_o they_o to_o repress_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n follow_v his_o counsel_n command_v first_o all_o unjust_a impost_n tax_n and_o tallage_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o promise_v to_o restore_v such_o favourable_a law_n as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o hâ—s_a subject_n march_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o sedition_n begin_v take_v tunbridge_n and_o hornecastle_n and_o afterward_o bâ—seigeth_v bishop_n odo_n in_o the_o pemseyâ—_n which_o the_o bâ—shop_n have_v strong_o fortify_v robert_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n during_o this_o siege_n odo_n through_o want_n of_o victual_n be_v glad_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o castle_n of_o rochesteâ—_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o within_o the_o city_n suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o straightways_o lay_v he_o fast_o in_o pâ—â—son_n some_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o the_o king_n besiege_v the_o city_n they_o within_o be_v glad_a â—o_o deliver_v iâ—_n up_o into_o his_o handâ—_n thus_o lose_v bâ—shop_n odo_n all_o his_o live_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o so_o return_v into_o norâ—andy_n where_o under_o duke_n robert_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o country_n commit_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 71._o dom._n 1196._o earl_n john_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o force_n ride_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n about_o beauvois_n make_v havoc_n in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o aâ—ore_n he_o anon_o as_o philip_n the_o bishop_n of_o beauvois_n a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o the_o camp_n then_o to_o the_o church_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a prize_n for_o he_o with_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr merlow_n and_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n fight_v very_o stout_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v take_v the_o residue_n slay_v and_o chase_v after_o this_o earl_n john_n and_o marchades_n present_v the_o two_o prelate_n with_o great_a triumph_n unto_o king_n richard_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n prisoner_n lie_v yet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n say_v to_o he_o in_o french_a rise_v richard_n rise_z we_o have_v get_v the_o great_a chantor_n of_o beauvois_n and_o a_o good_a choir_n man_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o note_n and_o here_o we_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o use_v at_o your_o discretion_n the_o king_n see_v they_o smile_v and_o be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n with_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o temporal_a wise_a to_o chastise_v he_o since_o he_o not_o regard_v his_o call_n practise_v to_o molest_v he_o with_o temporal_a weapon_n whereupon_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o close_a prison_n all_o arm_a as_o he_o be_v it_o chance_v soon_o after_o that_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o roven_n where_o this_o bishop_n be_v detain_v beseech_v the_o king_n of_o licence_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n now_o in_o captivity_n unto_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o report_v the_o king_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v you_o judgeâ—_n in_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o i_o and_o your_o master_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o i_o let_v the_o same_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v take_v as_o i_o return_v from_o my_o journey_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o kingly_a state_n use_v according_a thereunto_o very_o friendly_a and_o honourable_o till_o your_o master_n come_v thither_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o himself_o best_o know_v have_v long_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n after_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o over-night_n talk_v be_v then_o load_v with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o a_o good_a ass_n
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
only_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o right_n which_o do_v take_v and_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n in_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a â—locke_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o christian_a curate_n or_o parish_n priest_n priest_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v for_o those_o mitred_a horseman_n and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o very_a word_n itself_o do_v very_o well_o declare_v for_o this_o word_n episcopuâ—â—_n episcopus_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o two_o greâ—ke_n word_n epi_n and_o scopin_n which_o signify_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o oversee_v to_o give_v diligence_n to_o play_v the_o keeper_n or_o watchman_n over_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o watchman_n do_v keep_v watch_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o as_o shepherd_n do_v keep_v watch_n upon_o their_o sheep_n and_o episcopos_fw-la in_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o overseer_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n signify_v a_o visiâ—our_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o which_o visit_v man_n at_o their_o own_o house_n and_o do_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o search_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n be_v ready_o and_o indifferent_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v all_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v time_n of_o visitation_n we_o call_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o bishopric_n but_o ouâ—_n papistical_a bishop_n have_v find_v and_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o episcopal_a office_n seemly_a for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o set_v themselves_o a_o high_a in_o a_o chair_n guild_v clad_v in_o purple_a with_o cushion_n of_o cloth_n of_o â—issue_n under_o their_o buttock_n and_o their_o elbow_n have_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o any_o king_n can_v have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o offer_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o man_n belong_v to_o their_o governance_n to_o be_v peel_v torment_a and_o slay_v of_o their_o official_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o flock_n subject_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n which_o then_o may_v also_o with_o their_o commandment_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n by_o compulsion_n cause_n to_o appear_v at_o those_o â—heir_n holy_a consistory_n person_n that_o dwell_v very_o far_o off_o not_o without_o damage_n and_o hurt_n both_o in_o good_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v exercise_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o open_a of_o these_o three_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o far_o away_o from_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v negligent_a about_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o no_o true_a bishop_n but_o rather_o the_o people_n of_o malediction_n before_o god_n as_o the_o man_n which_o have_v settle_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o extinct_a the_o gospel_n and_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v soul_n it_o be_v every_o christian_a man_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a aâ—d_n honest_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o tyrannous_a and_o sinful_a tradition_n may_v once_o be_v utter_o contemn_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n it_o belong_v i_o say_v to_o every_o christian_a man_n duty_n manful_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n where_o charity_n will_v suffer_v without_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v do_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o tread_v under_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o despise_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tradition_n great_o regard_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o nothing_o set_v by_o even_o as_o they_o will_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o very_a devil_n himself_o note_n all_o we_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o have_v pity_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o do_v perish_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_o move_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n owe_v pray_v maâ—ke_v this_o passage_n well_o with_o our_o uttermost_a diligence_n to_o go_v about_o and_o with_o very_o great_a contentation_n and_o strain_n of_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v about_o this_o that_o there_o may_v again_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n be_v constitute_v every_o where_o in_o city_n which_o be_v man_n pure_a and_o virtuous_a and_o well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o have_v chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o have_v hitherto_o rather_o obey_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n remove_v band_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o wicked_a vow_n of_o live_v single_a or_o sole_a if_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a breast_n or_o mind_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v diligence_n and_o bestow_v labour_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o king_n our_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o only_o the_o reformation_n lie_v so_o that_o once_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n may_v bold_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o papistical_a tradition_n revoke_v those_o vow_n as_o be_v through_o error_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wed_v wife_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v willing_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v good_a marry_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n to_o be_v adulterer_n and_o whorekeeper_n foâ—_n the_o very_a time_n itself_o do_v now_o in_o so_o great_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o once_o at_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a ordination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o canâ—not_v be_v but_o very_o good_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o against_o those_o profane_a and_o abominable_a tradition_n of_o man_n author_n loe_o this_o be_v my_o decree_n against_o those_o proud_a puff_a bull_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devilish_a romanist_n and_o their_o factor_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o obey_v this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n promise_v both_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v in_o faith_n observe_v and_o keep_v it_o and_o because_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o a_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n do_v say_v after_o a_o blasphemous_a manner_n and_o fashion_n open_o to_o a_o preacher_n who_o they_o do_v expulse_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n what_o of_o paul_n what_o of_o paul_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v more_o power_n of_o christ_n than_o ever_o paul_n do_v and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o so_o sweeâ—e_a and_o gentle_a man_n and_o excellent_o devilish_a priest_n let_v we_o see_v what_o peter_n and_o what_o christ_n himself_o do_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o â—he_n first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v presbyter_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o myself_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v feed_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o do_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a favourable_a and_o love_a mind_n neither_o as_o man_n exercise_v dominion_n in_o their_o inheritance_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v yourselves_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o head_n shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a
crown_n of_o glory_n here_o thou_o see_v that_o peter_n even_o likewise_o as_o paul_n do_v do_v use_v these_o two_o word_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la both_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la which_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n one_o with_o another_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v loâ—ds_n or_o have_v dominion_n over_o those_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n priest_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o these_o word_n evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o parish_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o note_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o one_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v fellow_n priest_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n then_o have_v the_o other_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o congregationâ—_n loe_o peter_n make_v himself_o equal_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v those_o beast_n allege_v here_o against_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v nor_o only_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o good_n which_o also_o do_v never_o cease_v with_o exceed_v mad_a brawling_n and_o suit_n to_o contend_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o may_v once_o make_v a_o end_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n luke_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o gracious_a note_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v elder_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o young_a hereunto_o harken_v and_o give_v good_a attendance_n you_o pompous_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n loe_o all_o the_o holy_a christian_a people_n require_v of_o you_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o domination_n and_o lordship_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o with_o so_o many_o title_n and_o also_o with_o so_o many_o tyrannous_a deed_n take_v violent_o usurp_v and_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n require_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o your_o do_v for_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v which_o be_v so_o open_a and_o evident_a afore_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o your_o kingdom_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o worldly_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o any_o worldly_a prince_n for_o you_o play_v the_o lord_n open_o both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o exterior_a pomp_n by_o exterior_a and_o worldly_a tyranny_n as_o other_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n do_v i_o say_v go_v to_o therefore_o now_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v sic_fw-la but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o do_v how_o do_v tâ—ey_n agree_v with_o that_o your_o kingdom_n go_v to_o now_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o be_v very_o slippery_a slip_v from_o i_o let_v we_o ensearch_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o for_o here_o undoubted_o be_v rebuke_v your_o kingdomed_a &_o your_o condition_n &_o state_n for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a state_n now_o let_v it_o be_v whatsoever_o manner_n one_o you_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o domination_n of_o those_o worldly_a prince_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o which_o word_n he_o large_o prosecute_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v thus_o you_o do_v â—eede_o and_o nourish_v yourselves_o most_o delicate_o and_o tender_o in_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o poor_a menâ—_n beside_o impoverish_v and_o begger_v the_o world_n with_o your_o guâ—â—es_n and_o deceit_n you_o do_v with_o your_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n vex_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o prelate_n afflict_v and_o torment_v poor_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o their_o good_n you_o do_v extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_a yourselves_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v pursue_v the_o preacher_n from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o matth._n 24._o and_o you_o do_v expulse_v they_o as_o knave_n and_o vild_a wretch_n out_o of_o all_o your_o dominion_n destruction_n i_n very_o to_o give_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n will_v advertise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v purchase_v and_o get_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n with_o mildness_n with_o mercifulnesse_n with_o softness_n with_o patience_n and_o apostolical_a sincerity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o those_o virtue_n with_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v use_v go_v forth_o and_o hold_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v this_o be_v even_o the_o right_n and_o next_o way_n to_o undoubted_a destruction_n whereunto_o you_o do_v so_o great_o make_v haste_n for_o even_o so_o do_v your_o father_n the_o jew_n into_o who_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v succeed_v who_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o life_n jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n promulge_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o bid_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o rest_v until_o they_o have_v provoke_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o undoubted_a mischief_n which_o say_v roman_n at_o the_o last_o set_v violent_o upon_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o how_o can_v you_o better_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o become_v your_o personage_n to_o do_v than_o if_o you_o do_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o show_v yourselves_o the_o very_a right_n and_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o parent_n but_o here_o i_o see_v they_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a armour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o purple_a pall_n and_o a_o fork_a mitre_n upon_o their_o head_n their_o glove_n and_o their_o ring_n with_o precious_a stone_n to_o fence_v both_o their_o hand_n withal_o they_o sâ—all_v also_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a not_o with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o sandal_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n hang_v down_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o breast_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o roman_a pall_n also_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o measure_v their_o pace_n and_o so_o then_o have_v this_o armour_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o stately_a and_o solemn_a gate_n they_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v so_o play_v the_o gallant_n and_o use_v such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o court_n christ_n do_v open_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o â—ee_n dotâ—_n by_o express_a and_o open_a word_n separate_v and_o divide_v tâ—em_n from_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n aâ—d_n say_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n that_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o lord_n of_o majesty_n will_v not_o revoke_v he_o will_v not_o abolish_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o place_n and_o make_v void_a for_o thy_o peevish_a excuse_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o conscience_n cold_o and_o faint_o comâ—ort_v thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o forsake_v thy_o lordly_a port_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a if_o thou_o can_z not_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n why_o do_v thou_o for_o transitory_a and_o most_o vild_a honour_n forget_v thy_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n yea_o moreover_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v cast_v away_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o most_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o i_o say_v witting_o aâ—d_v wilful_o perish_v even_o those_o
may_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v more_o than_o this_o they_o cause_v bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o our_o king_n john_n and_o set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o liberty_n from_o their_o oath_n whereby_o they_o owe_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n and_o at_o last_o wicked_o and_o most_o abominable_o they_o bereave_v the_o king_n not_o only_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o his_o life_n beside_o this_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o the_o french_a king_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v put_v in_o adventure_n our_o realm_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a prey_n and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o â—ooles_n and_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o either_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n can_v be_v scare_v with_o bug_n and_o rattle_v or_o else_o that_o so_o noble_a and_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v so_o easy_o even_o at_o one_o morsel_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a they_o will_v needs_o make_v all_o the_o realm_n tributary_n to_o they_o and_o exact_v thence_o yearly_a most_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a tax_n so_o dear_a cost_n we_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n john_n ponet_fw-la sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n ponet_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o desert_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o doctor_n martin_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n c._n 4.5_o p._n 44.52.53.54_o express_o reckon_v up_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n cannon_n friar_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o antichrist_n tax_v they_o likewise_o severe_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o wear_v usual_a garment_n and_o put_v upon_o they_o garment_n of_o strange_a fashion_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o apparel_n likewise_o of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_n and_o â—urther_o whereas_o it_o please_v martin_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o hereafter_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n he_o show_v himself_o bend_v to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v avoid_v his_o open_a shame_n who_o know_v noâ—_n that_o the_o name_n bishop_n have_v so_o be_v abuse_v that_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o white_a rotchet_z with_o a_o wide_a shave_a crown_n and_o that_o carry_v a_o oil_n box_n with_o he_o whâ—â—â—_n he_o use_v once_o in_o 7._o year_n ride_v about_o to_o confirm_v child_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o this_o abuse_n what_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o error_n by_o another_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o term_n superintendent_n will_v in_o time_n have_v be_v well_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o ordinary_a pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v superintendent_o â—hould_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o your_o papists_n will_v fain_o have_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o the_o word_n superintendent_n be_v a_o very_a latin_a word_n make_v english_a by_o use_n shall_v in_o time_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o very_a etymology_n and_o proper_a signification_n what_o thing_n be_v mean_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n which_o by_o this_o term_n bishop_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v overseer_n in_o name_n but_o not_o indeed_o so_o that_o their_o do_n can_v not_o â—each_v the_o people_n their_o name_n neither_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o at_o their_o bishop_n hand_n for_o the_o name_n bishop_n speak_v among_o the_o unlearned_a signify_v to_o they_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n because_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o to_o see_v a_o bishop_n preach_v whereof_o the_o do_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o england_n can_v this_o day_n witness_n but_o the_o name_n superintendent_n shall_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o afraid_a of_o his_o idleness_n know_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o attend_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o which_o sentence_n our_o bishop_n mark_v the_o first_o piece_n right_o well_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a they_o can_v hearken_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v well_o take_v but_o because_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o abuse_n have_v mar_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o join_v for_o a_o time_n another_o word_n with_o it_o in_o his_o place_n whereby_o to_o restore_v that_o abuse_a word_n to_o his_o right_a signification_n and_o the_o name_n superintendent_n be_v such_o a_o name_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o save_v such_o as_o lack_v both_o learning_n and_o wit_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o peresius_n the_o spaniard_n and_o a_o arch-papist_n out_o of_o who_o martin_n have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n say_v primum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la munus_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la superintendere_fw-la episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la superintendens_fw-la interpretant_fw-la visitor_fw-la aut_fw-la supervidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o superintendent_n a_o visitor_n or_o a_o overseer_n why_o do_v not_o martin_n as_o well_o steal_v this_o piece_n out_o of_o peresius_n as_o he_o do_v steal_v all_o the_o common_a place_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o tradition_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n martin_n in_o the_o 88_o leaf_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o his_o book_n to_o divide_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_a as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o minister_v use_v lest_o that_o name_n which_o do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o blood_n sap_v shall_v be_v forget_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o walter_n haddon_n haddon_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o sundry_a year_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o deane_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hierome_n osorius_n l._n 3._o fol._n 251_o write_v short_a but_o sharp_a of_o the_o treason_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n there_o have_v be_v few_o prince_n in_o this_o our_o britain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o hundred_o year_n to_o who_o most_o sordid_a monk_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o procure_v some_o trouble_n anselm_n how_o insolent_o oppose_v he_o himself_o to_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o theobald_n how_o proud_a be_v he_o against_o king_n stephen_n how_o great_a tragedy_n do_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o you_o have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o sedition_n raise_v up_o against_o henry_n the_o second_o william_n of_o ely_n and_o also_o thomas_n arundel_n of_o canterbury_n a_o nefarious_a traitor_n what_o wonderful_a trouble_n procure_v he_o not_o only_o to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o king_n john_n suffer_v from_o langton_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o neither_o be_v edmund_n of_o canterbury_n less_o opposite_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o edward_n the_o first_o succeed_v henry_n his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n who_o john_n peckham_n of_o canterbury_n resist_v with_o incredible_a boldness_n leave_v winchelsie_n his_o successor_n who_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o his_o footstep_n have_v wonderful_a contention_n with_o the_o king_n both_o of_o they_o a_o archbishop_n each_o of_o they_o a_o arch-contemner_n of_o majesty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o archbishop_n walter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o force_n to_o rescue_n adrian_n or_o alton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o despite_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n
consent_n place_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v flamen_fw-la and_o three_o archbishop_n where_o there_o be_v arch_n flamen_fw-la turn_v the_o three_o arch-flamine_n see_v in_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n into_o archbishoprickes_a and_o the_o 28._o flamen_fw-la see_v into_o 28_o bishopricke_n this_o be_v punctual_o aver_v for_o truth_n by_o geofry_n monmoth_n histor._n brit._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o edit_fw-la ascent_n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o edit_fw-la heidelb_n by_o gild_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelii_n ambrosii_n by_o gervasius_n tilburiensis_n de_fw-fr otiis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la ad_fw-la othonem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la historiolae_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alphredus_fw-la beaver_n lacensis_fw-la radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr cotton_n gerardus_n cornubiensis_fw-la ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hales_n and_o dunstaple_n of_o the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n of_o the_o geneologicall_a chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hales_n and_o of_o the_o abbreviate_v chronicle_n of_o the_o britain_n thomas_n rudburne_n thomas_n stub_n thomas_n harfield_n ponticus_n virunnius_n polydore_n virgil_n martinus_n polonus_n pâ—olomaeus_n lucensis_n tuscus_n cite_v by_o joannis_n leydensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la belgico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o joannis_n bâ—ptista_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la jacobus_n philippus_n bergomiensis_fw-la suppl_n chron._n l._n 8._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 1._o chronograph_n gen_n 30._o &_o vol._n 2._o gen._n 6._o tritemius_fw-la compend_v l._n 1._o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o epist._n 4._o guilielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la rationaleâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 21_o 22._o polydorus_n virgilius_n de_fw-fr jnventâ—_n rerumâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o all_o quote_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o that_o excellent_a learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n vsher._n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 56_o 57_o 58_o 59.99.100_o to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v matthew_n parker_n his_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brit._n p._n 7._o john_n fâ—x_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n edit_v ult_n vol._n 1._o p._n 138_o 139._o john_n speed_v in_o his_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n p._n 132._o richard_n grafton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n part_v 7._o p._n 83._o william_n harrison_n in_o his_o description_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o with_o many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o general_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o glosser_n on_o gratian_n dictinctio_fw-la 80._o and_o the_o schoolman_n on_o peter_n lombard_n send_v l._n 4._o distinct_a 24_o who_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o gratian_n distinct_a 80._o f._n 130._o i_o find_v these_o two_o decree_n cite_v the_o one_o of_o pope_n lucinus_n with_o this_o rubric_n prefix_v in_o what_o place_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o city_n and_o place_n whereinis_fw-la primate_fw-la ought_v to_o preside_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o modern_a time_n but_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o primate_fw-la even_a the_o gentile_n do_v appeal_v for_o their_o great_a business_n in_o those_o very_a city_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n place_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o who_o the_o business_n of_o bishop_n yet_o save_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v on_o which_o john_n thierry_n and_o other_o make_v this_o gloss_n primate_fw-la be_v constitute_v there_o where_o heretofore_o the_o proto-flamines_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v place_v arch-bishop_n where_o there_o be_v arch-flamen_n bishop_n where_o their_o flamen_fw-la be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o we_o may_v credit_n they_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n appointment_n the_o second_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o pope_n clemens_n which_o warrant_v this_o gloss_n in_o those_o city_n wherein_o heretofore_o among_o the_o ethnic_n their_o chief_a flamen_fw-la and_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v place_v saint_n peter_n command_v but_o god_n know_v when_o and_o where_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v place_v who_o shall_v agitate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a business_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o city_n in_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o foresay_a ethnic_n their_o arch-flamines_a be_v who_o yet_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v less_o than_o their_o aforesaid_a primate_fw-la he_o command_v archbishop_n to_o be_v iustitute_v but_o in_o every_o other_o particular_a cityâ—_n he_o command_v one_o sole_a bishop_n and_o not_o many_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o shall_v only_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v the_o like_a institution_n sed_fw-la unus_fw-la praefuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la but_o one_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v most_o false_a on_o which_o the_o gloss_n thus_o descant_v the_o gentile_n have_v three_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n proto-flamines_a arch-flamines_a and_o flamen_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o proto-flamines_a peter_n command_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v who_o shall_v take_v conusance_n of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o arch-flamines_a archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o flamen_fw-la bishop_n of_o who_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o city_n which_o graiâ—an_n himself_o thus_o back_n in_o his_o 21_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n observe_v among_o priest_n whence_o other_o be_v call_v simple_o priest_n other_o archpriest_n other_o choral_a bishop_n other_o bishop_n othâ—rs_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n other_o primate_fw-la other_o chief_a priest_n horum_fw-la discretio_fw-la a_o gentibus_fw-la maxim_n introducta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o these_o be_v principal_o introduce_v by_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v their_o flamen_fw-la some_o simple_o flamen_fw-la other_o arch-flamines_a other_o proto-flamines_a all_o which_o peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v after_o gratian_n in_o his_o lib._n 4._o sentenâ—iarum_fw-la dist._n 24._o make_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o a_o undubitable_a verity_n among_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n need_v explanation_n in_o these_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o this_o we_o need_v resort_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v by_o the_o same_o gratian_n distinct_a 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la f._n 33._o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la apicem_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleon_n primatus_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sive_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o saint_n peter_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o stile_n themselves_o oft_o time_n peter_n in_o their_o bull_n and_o write_n as_o well_o as_o his_o successor_n by_o all_o these_o authority_n compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o original_a institution_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o imitation_n of_o any_o divine_a pattern_n or_o form_n of_o government_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o settle_v in_o those_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n but_o out_o of_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o heathenish_a hierarchicall_a government_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a proto-flamines_a arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o flamen_fw-la use_v among_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n and_o britain_n before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o who_o very_a place_n see_z and_o form_n of_o government_n they_o succeed_v eleutherâ—us_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o arch-flamen_n which_o be_v to_o mean_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o pagan_a law_n which_o at_o that_o day_n be_v in_o number_n three_o arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o 28_o flamen_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o 83._o grafâ—on_n and_o other_o write_v in_o positive_a term_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n aver_v it_o will_v thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o of_o papal_a and_o eâ—hnicall_a institution_n and_o a_o mere_a continuance_n of_o the_o diabolical_a heathenish_a hierarchy_n exercise_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o time_n of_o paganism_n within_o our_o iâ—land_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o and_o their_o government_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v utter_o extirpate_v then_o perpetuate_v in_o our_o christian_a reform_a church_n which_o ought_v
21._o whole_o to_o abandon_v all_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n nor_o communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o unbeleaver_n in_o their_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n some_o of_o our_o prelate_n as_o 2._o bishop_n juell_n bishop_n 28._o godwin_n 100_o bishop_n usher_n together_o with_o doctor_n conversion_n sutcliffe_n and_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n 13.14_o henry_n spelman_n reject_v this_o original_n of_o our_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n as_o false_a and_o fabulous_a inform_v we_o first_o that_o roger_n de_fw-fr wendover_n matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westmin_n william_n of_o malâ—esbury_n the_o poet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v william_n caxton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n part_n 4._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n lucy_n omit_v this_o figment_n of_o the_o arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o flamen_fw-la which_o they_o say_v be_v first_o invent_v without_o any_o ground_n by_o monuâ—etensisâ—_n and_o relate_v only_o that_o lucius_n erect_v 28_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch_a bishop_n among_o we_o but_o record_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o arch_n flamen_fw-la or_o flamen_fw-la or_o that_o they_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n and_o enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o see_v as_o the_o former_a historian_n write_v but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o premise_a author_n far_o more_o in_o number_n since_o these_o few_o historian_n silence_n of_o what_o sundry_a other_o record_v express_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o their_o falsehood_n see_v one_o may_v relate_v what_o another_o pretermit_n either_o out_o of_o brevity_n ignorance_n or_o negligence_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 29_o bishop_n godwin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a in_o this_o history_n than_o the_o imagination_n of_o â—itting_v the_o see_v of_o bishop_n and_o arch_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o number_n of_o flamen_fw-la for_o sooth_n and_o arch_n flamen_fw-la of_o the_o pagan_n a_o devise_n write_v he_o so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v approve_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v not_o say_v he_o any_o that_o have_v gainsay_v it_o before_o master_n sutcliffe_n but_o contrariwise_o diveâ—s_v both_o ancient_a and_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v partly_o broach_v and_o partly_o applaud_v the_o same_o among_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o especial_o fenestella_n the_o sacrif_n rom._n c._n 5._o and_o gratian_n distinct._n 21._o &_o 80._o to_o confute_v who_o mistake_v he_o produce_v these_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o proto_fw-la flamen_n or_o arch_a flamine_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o author_n or_o monument_n of_o credit_n before_o gratian'ss_n time_n second_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o divers_a city_n have_v many_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o consequent_o many_o flamen_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o proportion_n at_o all_o between_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o flamen_fw-la they_o have_v divers_a flamen_fw-la to_o almost_o every_o town_n and_o we_o one_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o every_o whole_a shire_n to_o which_o sir_n 13.14_o henry_n spelman_n add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v no_o other_o but_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o call_v a_o filo_fw-la quasi_fw-la filamines_fw-la or_o a_o pilo_fw-la quasi_fw-la pilamines_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o god_n he_o serve_v as_o flamen_n dialis_n flamen_n martialis_n flamen_n quirinalis_n vulcanalis_fw-la floralis_fw-la volturnalis_fw-la pomalis_fw-la furinalis_fw-la falacer_n caesaris_fw-la flamen_fw-la and_o the_o like_a that_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o priestly_a jurisdiction_n over_o any_o certain_a province_n or_o do_v sole_o administer_v in_o any_o one_o cure_n but_o that_o every_o cure_n or_o parish_n have_v two_o flamen_fw-la at_o least_o set_v over_o it_o neither_o be_v these_o subject_n to_o any_o superior_a flamen_n who_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v call_v a_o arch_n flamen_n or_o proto-flamin_n who_o name_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o fenestella_n which_o author_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v spurious_a sed_fw-la toti_fw-la pontificum_fw-la collegio_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o pontiff_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o govern_v it_o not_o to_o a_o arch-flamin_n and_o though_o some_o flamen_fw-la be_v call_v great_a other_o lesser_a yet_o this_o write_v he_o be_v not_o from_o their_o power_n but_o from_o their_o antiquity_n the_o three_o first_o be_v institute_v by_o numa_n and_o the_o senator_n the_o other_o afterward_o by_o the_o people_n admit_v then_o these_o their_o reason_n true_a that_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v but_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o in_o nature_n of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o every_o city_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o set_v over_o a_o whole_a city_n much_o less_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o arch_n flamen_n or_o proto-flamin_n iâ—_n our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o and_o successor_n to_o they_o in_o our_o island_n as_o the_o first_o recite_v author_n affirm_v this_o quite_o overturne_v their_o archiepiscopall_a and_o episcopal_a pretend_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o their_o sole_a episcopacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o or_o over_o one_o city_n and_o province_n since_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v all_o equal_a and_o many_o in_o each_o parish_n and_o city_n and_o direct_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o our_o minister_n now_o and_o no_o disparity_n because_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o flamen_fw-la &_o that_o no_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v so_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o one_o sole_a but_o many_o bishop_n of_o equal_a authority_n in_o every_o city_n because_o it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o flamen_fw-la their_o predecessor_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o act._n 14.23_o c._n 20.17.28_o phil._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o jam._n 5.14_o with_o other_o text_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o flamen_fw-la successor_n as_o these_o last_o author_n testify_v than_o i_o fear_v our_o prelate_n can_v hardly_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n as_o high_a as_o king_n lucius_n nor_o yet_o certain_o define_v at_o what_o time_n or_o by_o who_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v first_o erect_v in_o our_o island_n for_o 23.24.25_o bishop_n godwin_n who_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o erect_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o flamen_fw-la give_v these_o three_o very_a probable_a reason_n against_o his_o erect_n of_o three_o archbishoprickes_a and_o 28._o bishopricke_n in_o this_o isle_n or_o any_o bishopricke_n at_o all_o first_o because_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o history_n that_o lucius_n be_v never_o king_n of_o all_o britain_n but_o rather_o some_o petty_a king_n or_o king_n happy_o of_o some_o principal_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o erect_v archbishopricke_n and_o bishopricke_n throughout_o the_o island_n as_o the_o recite_v author_n fable_n second_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n say_v to_o be_v ordain_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v unlikely_a and_o that_o they_o have_v any_o fix_v see_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 325._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o restitutus_n a_o british_a bishop_n not_o entitle_v to_o any_o certain_a see_v but_o only_o call_v briâ—anniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o even_o so_o likewise_o after_o he_o fastidius_n be_v mention_v by_o gennadius_n by_o the_o same_o stile_n which_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o together_o with_o the_o rare_a and_o seldom_o mention_v that_o we_o find_v of_o british_a bishop_n who_o antiquity_n i_o have_v hunt_v aâ—ter_n with_o all_o diligence_n i_o can_v but_o rest_v persuade_v that_o our_o briton_n have_v very_o few_o bishop_n until_o the_o come_n over_o of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o suppress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o after_o they_o have_v root_v out_o the_o history_n of_o landaff_n say_v
majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n more_o oppressive_a to_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o first_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n synod_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n without_o his_o majesty_n special_a letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n authorise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1.37_o hen._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o second_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o make_v out_o all_o their_o process_n citation_n excommunication_n suspension_n sentence_n probates_n of_o will_n letter_n of_o administation_n writ_n of_o jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la account_n of_o executor_n and_o the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o style_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n alone_o not_o the_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o his_o majesty_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o 1_o jac._n c._n 25._o three_o they_o have_v presume_v in_o burâ—â—n_n print_a book_n to_o justify_v these_o proceed_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o have_v most_o audacious_o cause_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o resolve_v and_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v these_o their_o disloyal_a unjust_a usurpation_n on_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o legal_a when_o as_o i_o dare_v make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o lawyer_n of_o england_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o â—he_n judge_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o prelate_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v 38._o â—nrolled_v both_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o lambeth_n and_o york_n and_o in_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n throughout_o england_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v the_o original_a certificate_n of_o the_o judge_n among_o the_o record_n of_o his_o court_n as_o a_o good_a evidence_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n four_o they_o have_v pillor_v stigmatise_v banish_v close_o imprison_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v these_o their_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o defend_v his_o majesty_n title_n five_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v print_n and_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o parliament_n special_a licence_n new_a visitation_n oath_n article_n injunction_n canon_n ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n enforce_v they_o on_o minister_n church_n warden_n sideman_n and_o other_o and_o excommunicate_v suspend_v silence_v fine_v imprison_a and_o persecute_v his_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19.21.27_o h._n 8._o c._n 15.3_o ed._n 6._o c._n 10.11_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2.13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 29._o and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n six_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o grant_v licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v without_o bane_n and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n in_o their_o own_o name_n a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v dispense_v with_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o matrimony_n enjoin_v no_o marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v unless_o the_o bane_n be_v first_o thrice_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n seven_o they_o have_v adventure_v to_o hold_v plea_n of_o divers_a case_n in_o their_o consistory_n of_o which_o the_o conusance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n which_o the_o form_n of_o proâ—ibitions_n and_o ad_fw-la jura_n regius_fw-la in_o the_o 66._o register_n determine_v to_o be_v a_o disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n a_o contempt_n derogation_n and_o grievous_a prejudice_n to_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o intolerable_a rebellion_n affront_n disloyalty_n and_o contumacy_n to_o his_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n eight_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o king_n own_o prohibition_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a spiteful_a court_n in_o case_n where_o they_o have_v be_v usual_o grant_v in_o former_a age_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o most_o domineer_a prelate_n and_o oft_o question_v threaten_a convent_v the_o king_n judgeâ—_n before_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o grant_v they_o a_o insolency_n and_o affront_n to_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v parallel_n nine_o they_o have_v disobey_v his_o majesty_n prohibition_n proceed_v in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o have_v commit_v divers_a to_o prison_n who_o have_v sue_v for_o and_o deliver_v prohibition_n in_o a_o fair_a dutiful_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o article_v against_o one_o mr._n john_n clobery_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o sue_v out_o of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o that_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n for_o which_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n their_o temporality_n may_v be_v just_o seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o themselves_o attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v many_o time_n open_o protest_v in_o court_n that_o he_o will_v break_v both_o the_o neck_n and_o back_n of_o prohibition_n impeachment_n and_o matthew_n wren_n whilst_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v under_o his_o highness_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o if_o any_o person_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o shilling_n the_o pound_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o house_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o any_o parish_n within_o the_o say_a city_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v grant_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n their_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n in_o the_o say_a court_n of_o consistory_n ten_o they_o hâ—ve_v disobey_v and_o contemn_v his_o majesty_n just_a and_o lawfull-commands_a in_o a_o most_o peremptory_a and_o insolent_a manner_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o memorable_a instance_n his_o majesty_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n nonresidence_n from_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o how_o they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n idle_o in_o london_n hunt_v after_o new_a preferment_n to_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o the_o inâ—erior_a clergy_n the_o delapidation_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o mansion_n house_n the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n the_o impair_n of_o their_o wood_n and_o temporalty_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o decrease_n of_o religion_n be_v please_v to_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o doctor_n abbot_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n command_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o enjoin_v every_o bishop_n then_o reside_v about_o london_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n forthwith_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o no_o long_o to_o abide_v about_o london_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o send_v his_o secretary_n with_o this_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o london_n and_o westminster_n charge_v they_o upon_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n according_a to_o this_o letter_n present_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a bishopricke_n his_o secretary_n repair_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n instruction_n to_o dr_n howson_n the_o bp_o of_o durham_n lodging_n on_o snowhill_n near_o sepulcher_n church_n and_o require_v he_o in_o the_o archbishop_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n he_o hereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n give_v the_o secretary_n some_o harsh_a word_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v obey_v this_o mandate_n for_o he_o have_v many_o great_a
wrest_v of_o scripture_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o pope_n pope_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 656.657_o alexander_n fabritius_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 3.1_o thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dict._n theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o joan._n balaeus_n cent._n 8._o c._n 19_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n edit_fw-la ult_n vol._n 1._o p._n 929_o 930._o hall_n 36._o h._n 8._o foe_n 171._o holinshed_a p._n 946._o reynold_n peacocke_n all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n &_o convocation_n with_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o nota._n note_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n and_o john_n stokerley_n stokerley_n thom._n beacon_n â—is_n report_v of_o certaâ—ne_a man_n vol._n 3._o f._n 267._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 972.973_o miles_n &_o clericus_fw-la clericus_fw-la centur._n scriâ—_n brit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 18._o p._n 396._o hebr._n 5.1_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 510_o 511._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 512.524_o 525_o 529._o antoninus_n m._n 4._o part_n extravage_a joan._n 22._o 22._o english_a waldenses_n hist._n angl._n p._n 101._o sir_n john_n borthwick_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o edit_n ult_n p._n 609_o 610._o the_o six_o article_n civil_a domion_n differ_v fâ—om_o ecclesiastical_a christ_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moâ—es_n supply_v both_o the_o office_n answer_v unto_o palace_n to_o prince_n church_n pertain_v to_o priest_n peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o peter_n have_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n ergo_fw-la peter_n can_v not_o give_v lordly_a dominion_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o seven_o article_n borthwicke_n m_o william_n tyndall_n martyr_n david_n how_o bishop_n instruct_v king_n king_n pag._n 114_o 115._o king_n defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o office_n punish_v of_o sin_n lay_v apart_o bishop_n minister_v the_o king_n duty_n their_o own_o lay_v apart_o yea_o they_o persecute_v their_o own_o office_n king_n do_v but_o wait_v on_o the_o pope_n pleasâ—râ—_n the_o juggle_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o almany_n milan_n bishop_n of_o france_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n most_o christian_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o holy_a seat_n blaze_a of_o arm_n the_o english_a bishop_n the_o falsehood_n of_o bishop_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o abominable_a example_n of_o â—yranranny_n judge_v they_o by_o their_o blee_v say_v christ._n christ._n he_o mean_v cardinal_n wâ—lsey_n in_o case_n of_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n see_v latymer_n sermon_n at_o sâ—â—mford_n f._n 97._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n note_v this_o bishop_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o glass_n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v improve_v bishop_n have_v captive_v god_n word_n with_o their_o own_o decree_n king_n be_v in_o captivity_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n unlawful_a oath_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v and_o may_v without_o dispensation_n the_o king_n only_o ought_v to_o punish_v sin_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v break_v forth_o the_o hâ—â—rt_n must_v remain_v to_o god_n against_o the_o coâ—â—on_n law_n the_o king_n law_n be_v god_n law_n king_n ought_v to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n namely_o see_v their_o live_n be_v so_o sore_o suspect_v the_o king_n be_v become_v antichrist_n hangman_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o â—arth_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n glorious_a name_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v king_n arâ—_n down_o they_o can_v go_v low_a note_v this_o they_o win_v somewhat_o always_o note_v this_o the_o prelate_n aâ—e_v clothe_v in_o red_a pole-axe_n judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o leaf_n compare_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o judge_v their_o fruit_n what_o judas_n be_v now_o bishop_n werke_a treason_n through_o conâ—ession_n king_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d reap_v by_o have_v bishop_n confessionâ—_n note_v this_o policy_n the_o manifold_a enormity_n which_o their_o auricâ—laâ—_n confession_n 〈◊〉_d brâ—â—dâ—_n no_o wonder_n then_o our_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a be_v so_o eager_a to_o bring_v in_o confession_n again_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n or_o temporal_a under_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o pope_n clergy_n procure_v their_o own_o dignity_n note_v this_o notâ—_n the_o keep_n down_o of_o god_n woâ—d_v promote_v the_o pope_n spiriâ—ualties_n honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochesteâ—_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o affinity_n by_o thâ—_n cauâ—â—_n why_o king_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o have_v â—nâ—_n temporal_a office_n mat._n 6._o mat._n 20._o the_o officer_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n mat._n 1â—_n to_o receive_v a_o child_n in_o christ_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 5._o the_o pope_n iâ—â—_n wolf_n in_o a_o lambâ—_n skiâ—â—_n john_n â—ritâ—_n bind_v up_o witâ—_n m._n tyâ—â—â—lls_v workeâ—â—_n silveâ—â—er_n when_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n bishopricke_n be_v not_o greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n mat._n 27._o mark_n 25._o joh._n 1â—_n a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o châ—rch_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 11â—_n a_o little_a flock_n be_v leave_v that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v d._n barnes_n the_o six_o article_n tit._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n and_o d._n barnâ—s_v reason_v together_o bâ—t_v therefore_o be_v i_o be_o heretic_n o_o figmentum_fw-la if_o i_o feign_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n athanius_fw-la come_v in_o tâ—tâ—mâ—_n c._n 1._o chrysostome_n in_o titum_fw-la the_o eight_o arâ—iâ—le_n officer_n be_v but_o bishop_n hangman_n god_n amend_v it_o the_o nine_o arâ—â—â—lâ—_n the_o ten_o arâ—icle_n 2._o qu._n 7._o secuti_fw-la sunâ—â—_n &_o â—ap_n noâ—_n si_fw-la a_o supplication_n to_o king_n heâ—râ—_n the_o eight_o joh._n 3._o matth._n 5._o actâ—_n 6._o isaiah_n 3_o prov._n 14.20_o isay._n 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o rom._n 10._o joh._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o mat._n 6._o joh._n 9_o isaiah_n 5._o isaiah_n 66._o gal._n 1._o psal._n 53._o isaiah_n â—_o note_v this_o joh._n 1â—_n john_n 15.19_o john_n lambert_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 541._o 553._o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o priest_n election_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 574._o the_o preacher_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o rebuke_v the_o spiritual_a head_n than_o the_o temporal_a for_o divers_a just_a cause_n nicholaicall_a bishop_n i_o ween_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n make_v of_o child_n at_o saint_n nicholas_n time_n tyrant_n temporal_a prince_n and_o governor_n rom._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n answ._n note_v this_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o our_o bishop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o psal._n 57_o deaf_a serpent_n they_o that_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seditious_a person_n what_o the_o bishop_n call_v â—edition_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o reachlesnesse_n of_o bishop_n object_n answ._n a_o history_n 〈◊〉_d narration_n narration_n fulgâ—sus_fw-la collect._n lib._n â—_o â—_o the_o patron_n of_o colâ—n_n a_o true_a character_n of_o lordly_a prelâ—tâ—â—_n prelâ—tâ—â—_n titus_n 1.5.7_o presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la tituâ—_n 1._o â—_o â—â—_o act_n 7._o you_o seâ—_n here_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n tâ—ach_v no_o sedition_n shed_v of_o blood_n or_o fight_v with_o the_o hand_n object_n answ._n note_v this_o boniface_n titâ—_n note_v this_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v not_o be_v perjudiciall_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v god_n save_v daniel_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o dan._n 3._o note_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o city_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n bishop_n all_o true_a preacher_n be_v bishop_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n note_n proverb_n philippi_n â—uraâ—es_n or_o parish_n priest_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n official_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n note_n bishop_n werâ—_n in_o those_o day_n deem_v intolerable_a greevance_n fit_a to_o be_v remove_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o author_n presbyter_n note_n note_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-fr sic_fw-la notâ—_n this_o old_a and_o new_a practice_n of_o prelate_n object_n answer_n note_n note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o commonalty_n william_n wraughton_n alias_o turneâ—_n roderickeâ—_n mors._n note_v well_o